or_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v quest._n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sensitive_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abandon_v but_o only_o moderate_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n answ._n 1._o because_o virtue_n never_o ruin_v that_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o reason_n as_o its_o reasonable_a to_o see_v a_o man_n move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o friend_n in_o misery_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o she_o see_v her_o child_n in_o pain_n or_o torment_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o a_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v be_v touch_v with_o indignation_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n advance_v to_o apprehend_v evil_a to_o fear_v punishment_n to_o attend_v recompense_n with_o joy_n to_o long_o after_o promise_n be_v they_o not_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtuous_a action_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o passion_n quench_v the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n and_o deny_v it_o the_o content_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o reason_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v out_o as_o fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o moderate_a excessive_a fear_n and_o immoderate_a boldness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n but_o virtue_n never_o destroy_v nature_n but_o add_v to_o it_o the_o perfection_n which_o it_o want_v it_o must_v then_o suffer_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o inclination_n yet_o moderate_v its_o motion_n and_o restrain_v they_o under_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v exact_a music_n we_o must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o diversity_n of_o tune_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o good_a accord_n and_o perfect_a harmony_n so_o the_o strive_n of_o virtue_n ought_v not_o whole_o to_o root_v out_o all_o natural_a passion_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n passion_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a be_v infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o submit_v to_o reason_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v instrument_n and_o object_n of_o virtue_n the_o arm_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lively_a spark_n which_o inflame_v desire_n in_o our_o soul_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o rational_a affection_n answ._n they_o be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_a act_n direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n answ._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n love_n hatred_n anger_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o sensitive_a aberration_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v perfection_n we_o be_v command_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o intellectual_a power_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o certain_o know_v that_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n can_v love_v hate_v fear_v hope_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o imagination_n or_o sensitive_a apprehension_n for_o we_o may_v love_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o we_o can_v love_v a_o unknown_a thing_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v god_n love_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v hate_v sin_n and_o exercise_v many_o notable_a affection_n that_o reason_n prescribe_v and_o whereunto_o the_o sensitive_a apprehension_n ascend_v not_o as_o our_o wit_n understand_v whatsoever_o our_o sense_n perceive_v even_o so_o our_o will_n may_v affect_v whatsoever_o our_o passion_n do_v follow_v for_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v all_o truth_n whether_o real_a or_o apparent_a so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o will_n be_v all_o good_a either_o so_o indeed_o or_o carry_v the_o gloss_n thereof_o but_o these_o affection_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v much_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n from_o those_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o independent_a of_o any_o corporal_a subject_n but_o the_o other_o be_v material_a corporal_a and_o depend_v upon_o some_o bodily_a instrument_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o rational_a affection_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n answ._n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a celestial_a yea_o eternal_a object_n as_o of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.2_o of_o which_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v uncapable_a they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o saint_n carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o as_o love_v joy_n hope_v but_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n will_v then_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v sustain_v without_o any_o bodily_a mean_n have_v no_o need_n of_o food_n clothing_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o the_o appetite_n be_v here_o conversant_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o have_v neither_o body_n nor_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o gospel-mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o paul_n make_v the_o will_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o join_v they_o together_o 1_o thes._n 2.8_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o our_o own_o soul._n quest._n be_v these_o rational_a affection_n so_o elevate_v above_o the_o body_n as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o no_o not_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n answ._n yea_o though_o they_o be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o will_n yet_o the_o will_n stir_v up_o the_o sensual_a affection_n and_o they_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o patt_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o suffer_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n hence_o they_o be_v call_v passion_n as_o fear_n chill_v the_o blood_n anger_n boil_v it_o grief_n contract_v and_o close_v up_o the_o heart_n joy_n dilate_v it_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o affection_n be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o order_v by_o god_n word_n answ._n the_o first_o sort_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o disorder_a passion_n as_o 1._o because_o passion_n when_o unruly_a blind_a judgement_n and_o reason_n passion_n be_v like_o green_a spectacle_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v green_a so_o he_o that_o love_v hate_n or_o be_v vehement_o possess_v with_o any_o other_o passion_n judge_v all_o thing_n that_o concur_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o passion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a with_o reason_n passion_n seduce_v the_o will_n because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o director_n of_o the_o will_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v blind_a and_o without_o knowledge_n follow_v that_o which_o the_o will_n represent_v and_o propound_v as_o good_a wherefore_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o apparent_a reason_n so_o shake_v the_o sandy_a shelf_n of_o a_o weak_a will_n that_o they_o mingle_v it_o with_o they_o and_o make_v all_o one_o beside_o the_o will_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o passion_n receive_v some_o little_a pleasure_n which_o move_v she_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o inordinate_a appetite_n have_v in_o her_o two_o inclination_n one_o to_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o to_o content_a sense_n passion_n mighty_o change_v the_o quiet_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o peace_n when_o the_o will_v rule_v by_o prudence_n moderate_v and_o govern_v the_o passion_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v when_o passion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n for_o 1._o passion_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o undermine_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a molestation_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o mind_n ascend_v heaven-ward_n by_o meditation_n but_o inordinate_a passion_n hale_v it_o back_o and_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n 2._o one_o passion_n fight_v with_o another_o as_o fear_n oppose_v anger_n covetousness_n prodigality_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a man_n fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o as_o from_o great_a â—oy_n to_o great_a grief_n 3._o passion_n be_v unsatiable_a
not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o see_v dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptise_v it_o mention_n wash_v with_o water_n how_o then_o can_v sprinkle_v sâ—rve_v turn_v answ._n sprinkle_v be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o water_n the_o party_n baptize_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n to_o have_v his_o face_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n make_v clean_o but_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o his_o soul._n now_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v but_o be_v whole_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o mystery_n the_o outward_a element_n be_v no_o further_o use_v then_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o answerable_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d will_v satisfy_v one_o appetite_n or_o slake_v his_o hunger_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o only_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sup_v of_o wine_n to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n how_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v answ._n four_o way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v and_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v tender_a or_o offer_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n foâ—_n remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 3.3_o act_n 2.38_o three_o in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o â—9_n anâ—_n 16.34_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o peculiar_a pledge_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v that_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n therefore_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o yea_o though_o many_o be_v at_o once_o bring_v to_o the_o font_n yet_o every_o one_o by_o name_n be_v baptize_v hence_o gal._n 3.17_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o act_n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n object_n but_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v receive_v no_o such_o grace_n be_v neither_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_a answ._n such_o be_v only_o outward_o wash_v with_o water_n not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o because_o no_o grace_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v the_o grace_n which_o appertain_v thereto_o rom._n 3.3_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v object_n many_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a grace_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a as_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o they_o believe_v how_o then_o be_v baptism_n a_o mean_n thereof_o answ._n their_o spiritual_a cleanse_n be_v more_o full_o and_o lively_o manifest_v by_o baptism_n and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v thereof_o object_n many_o who_o live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thereby_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a yet_o many_o year_n after_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v what_o mean_n have_v baptism_n be_v hereof_o answ._n the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o transient_a but_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o the_o baptize_v person_n live_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n unfeigned_o repent_v and_o faithful_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o offer_v grace_n so_o long_o may_v a_o man_n baptism_n be_v effectual_a on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o circumcision_n jerem._n 4.4_o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o baptism_n long_o after_o it_o be_v administer_v yea_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o though_o the_o act_n be_v long_o before_o past_a as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o do_v in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v baptism_n answ._n baptism_n be_v no_o physical_a or_o natural_a mean_n of_o work_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o minister_n act_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o as_o in_o medicine_n salve_n meat_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o inherent_a virtue_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v apply_v they_o have_v their_o operation_n whether_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v what_o grace_n or_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n seem_v best_a to_o he_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v only_a assistant_n to_o it_o not_o include_v in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o quest._n whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ._n a_o mean_n of_o work_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o so_o as_o the_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o thus_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o this_o case_n god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_v any_o grace_n second_o by_o consequence_n so_o as_o according_a to_o that_o course_n and_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o they_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o a_o cause_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n covenant_n christ_n blood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o consequence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n thereof_o 1._o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v its_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v use_v if_o for_o no_o other_o end_n yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o obedience_n he_o that_o careless_o neglect_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v any_o sacrament_n enjoin_v by_o god_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o gen._n 17.14_o 2._o great_a be_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n in_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o of_o our_o weakness_n in_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a we_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o earthly_a do_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v visible_a element_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o invisible_a grace_n again_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o more_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n god_n have_v add_v to_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n his_o seal_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n covenant_n and_o god_n seal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n beside_o though_o in_o general_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v doubtful_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a
sometime_o but_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o or_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o leg_n he_o must_v invent_v some_o other_o way_n instead_o of_o walk_v to_o exercise_v his_o body_n and_o prevent_v sickness_n and_o if_o he_o can_v use_v exercise_n he_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o less_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a course_n to_o harden_v the_o body_n of_o child_n and_o young_a man_n especial_o against_o cold_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o disease_n in_o age_a person_n but_o when_o one_o have_v be_v tender_o bring_v up_o it_o be_v imprudence_n to_o go_v about_o to_o inure_v his_o body_n to_o hardness_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n which_o be_v more_o than_o it_o can_v bear_v quest._n these_o be_v good_a rule_n to_o preserve_v bodily_a health_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o mend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v impair_v answ._n first_o physician_n must_v be_v consult_v withal_o and_o remedy_n use_v about_o which_o two_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v betimes_o before_o sickness_n have_v take_v root_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v seldom_o for_o two_o many_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n physic_n and_o physician_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o necessity_n not_o for_o wantonness_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o that_o art_n be_v to_o prevent_v disease_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o indisposition_n to_o which_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o not_o to_o wear_v out_o his_o body_n with_o drug_n without_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v certain_a simple_a and_o easy_a help_n which_o be_v use_v betimes_o will_v prevent_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o painful_a disease_n if_o the_o use_n of_o a_o little_a sage_n or_o juniper_n berry_n will_v do_v it_o whatsoever_o remedy_n be_v use_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abstinence_n from_o unwholesome_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o use_n of_o wholesome_a second_o let_v the_o body_n be_v well_o clad_v for_o commodity_n not_o for_o show_v neither_o curious_o affect_v the_o mode_n nor_o oppose_v it_o with_o a_o fantastical_a singularity_n let_v all_o that_o we_o wear_v be_v clean_o and_o wholesome_a not_o to_o please_v other_o man_n eye_n but_o our_o own_o for_o he_o that_o be_v slovenly_a in_o his_o attire_n will_v thereby_o grow_v sad_a and_o deject_a before_o he_o be_v aware_a why_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o contemptible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o displease_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o wilful_a lazy_a neglect_n of_o his_o person_n three_o let_v there_o be_v order_n and_o suitableness_n in_o our_o household_n furniture_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o course_n let_v not_o any_o thing_n want_v his_o proper_a place_n though_o never_o so_o little_a confusion_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o order_n give_v a_o secret_a delight_n four_o let_v our_o habitation_n be_v lightsome_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o free_a air_n and_o near_o a_o garden_n garden_v be_v a_o innocent_a delight_n it_o be_v the_o trade_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n five_o for_o exercise_n such_o shall_v be_v choose_v that_o bring_v a_o public_a utility_n as_o the_o hunt_n of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v a_o annoyance_n to_o the_o country_n as_o fox_n badger_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o use_n of_o military_a pastime_n which_o fit_a man_n to_o serve_v their_o country_n it_o be_v a_o double_a content_n to_o a_o generous_a and_o well_o dispose_v nature_n when_o he_o do_v good_a for_o his_o pleasure_n whereas_o game_n of_o hazard_n do_v very_o much_o discompose_v the_o mind_n they_o accustom_v it_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o future_a and_o to_o depend_v on_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o which_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v as_o little_a power_n over_o he_o as_o he_o can_v they_o also_o provoke_v passion_n and_o cause_v much_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o thing_n of_o nothing_o game_n that_o consist_v in_o dexterity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o chess_n will_v sharpen_v the_o wit_n but_o buzie_a it_o overmuch_o and_o toil_n the_o spirit_n instead_o of_o recreate_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o play_n of_o all_o game_n the_o less_a the_o better_o and_o when_o it_o disorder_v the_o passion_n the_o least_o be_v too_o much_o he_o that_o venture_v much_o money_n at_o play_n venture_v with_o it_o not_o only_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o make_v a_o certain_a loss_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o money_n this_o bold_a venture_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n good_n as_o such_o gamester_n pretend_v but_o out_o of_o a_o insatiable_a greediness_n to_o gain_v much_o in_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a money_n and_o to_o great_a lover_n of_o it_o great_a loss_n at_o play_n be_v very_a smart_a and_o yet_o the_o gain_n be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o loss_n for_o it_o inflame_v covetousness_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o a_o wicked_a labour_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o hereby_o also_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o so_o the_o stream_n of_o charitable_a deed_n squandâ—ing_v away_o of_o money_n in_o play_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v friend_n of_o that_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o a_o enemy_n rather_o that_o will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o temporal_a habitation_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o our_o money_n and_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o what_o a_o mad_a part_n be_v it_o to_o call_v that_o into_o question_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v we_o or_o another_o and_o decide_v that_o question_n with_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o die_n and_o what_o ungratefulness_n be_v it_o to_o the_o great_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n to_o play_v those_o gift_n away_o which_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o of_o his_o bounteous_a liberality_n and_o which_o have_v be_v acquire_v for_o we_o by_o the_o sweat_n and_o hard_a labour_n of_o other_o and_o though_o the_o paâ—ties_n at_o play_n be_v consent_v to_o that_o strange_a way_n of_o acquisition_n yet_o that_o consent_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a neither_o of_o they_o be_v owner_n of_o those_o good_n which_o he_o call_v he_o but_o only_a steward_n who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o master_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o win_v or_o lose_v we_o commit_v robbery_n for_o if_o we_o rob_v not_o our_o adversary_n we_o rob_v ourselves_o our_o family_n and_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o ill_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n for_o the_o gamester_n if_o he_o be_v a_o loose_a have_v make_v away_o his_o talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o gainer_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o talon_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o a_o unrighteous_a bank_n dr._n du_n moulin_n upon_o contentment_n quest._n why_o be_v just_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o body_n answ._n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v by_o as_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n ans._n the_o one_o evil_a and_o forbid_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o the_o other_o good_a and_o lawful_a which_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n general_a and_o special_a chap._n xx._n question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o borrow_v and_o lend_v quest._n what_o rule_n be_v the_o borrower_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o lender_n answ._n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o outward_a estate_n quest._n how_o may_v the_o borrower_n hurt_v the_o lender_n in_o his_o outward_a estate_n atsw_n first_o when_o the_o borrower_n do_v not_o return_v or_o restore_v the_o thing_n borrow_v at_o all_o to_o the_o lender_n if_o he_o can_v retain_v it_o contrary_a to_o 2_o king_n 6.5_o psal._n 37.21_o rom._n 13.8_o second_o if_o he_o return_v or_o restore_v not_o the_o thing_n borrow_v to_o the_o lender_n in_o due_a time_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o keep_v it_o long_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lender_n and_o it_o may_v be_v force_v the_o lender_n to_o recover_v that_o by_o
which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n may_v strong_o move_v we_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 14.3.18.32_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o act_n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.44_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n heavenly_a seed_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o whence_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n heb._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o life_n deut._n 5.32_o jos._n 1.8_o a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.105_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o four_o the_o word_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n whereby_o our_o blind_a eye_n be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 1.79_o mat._n 5.14_o act_n 13.47_o five_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o heb._n 11.6_o john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o 18._o rom._n 10.17_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o quest._n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v convert_v what_o need_v we_o hear_v so_o oft_o ans._n first_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.3_o 4_o 27._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n can_v but_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o word_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v in_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o three_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n enough_o yet_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o practice_n to_o reform_v our_o affection_n to_o nourish_v our_o grace_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 14.3_o therefore_o with_o david_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n whether_o be_v not_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v all_o one_o with_o our_o sanctification_n answ._n no_o for_o 1._o our_o vocation_n be_v before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o but_o sanctification_n be_v not_o before_o justification_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o second_o sanctification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o vocation_n 1_o thes._n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o three_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o vocation_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v god_n call_v the_o second_o part_n be_v our_o answer_n to_o that_o call_v or_o come_v in_o at_o that_o call_v jer._n 3.22_o now_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n strict_o take_v because_o its_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n act_v 26.18_o hence_o our_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15.9_o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 5.24_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o hear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sanctification_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n answ._n concern_v this_o call_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v ever_o by_o some_o word_n or_o voice_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n second_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n john_n 20.31_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o with_o 26._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o inward_o accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o none_o be_v call_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o the_o word_n eph._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o dispense_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o weak_a instrument_n for_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n send_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n stead_n rom._n 1.6_o john_n 5.29_o 2_o thes._n 2.12_o 13._o it_o be_v call_v christ_n call_n heb._n 3.1_o because_o christ_n take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o his_o own_o lip_n and_o thereby_o pierce_v through_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n objection_n against_o believe_v and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o voice_n four_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v now_o have_v the_o lose_v prodigal_a to_o come_v home_o he_o will_v have_v the_o burden_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n mat._n 11.27_o jer._n 3.7_o 22._o and_o 4.1_o he_o call_v for_o we_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v his_o fullness_n luke_n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o five_o this_o call_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o command_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o present_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v give_v 1_o john_n 4.23_o 2._o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o 20._o 3._o a_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o six_o this_o call_n or_o offer_n have_v three_o special_a qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o thousand_o be_v outward_o call_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a call_n john_n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o hos._n 2.14_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o particular_a call_n mar._n 16.15_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n apply_v general_n to_o particular_n particular_o this_o make_v the_o call_v particular_a isa._n 43.1_o john_n 12.5_o 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a and_o particular_a luke_n 24.23_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o john_n 10.16_o it_o be_v a_o call_n out_o of_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o 11._o quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o call_v appear_v answ._n first_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v unless_o first_o call_v for_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o god_n second_o no_o man_n will_v come_v without_o the_o lord_n call_v mat._n 20.6_o 7._o no_o man_n have_v hire_v or_o call_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o effectual_a call_v to_o bring_v man_n home_o isa._n 55.5_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unless_o call_v john_n 6.44_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o viz._n by_o this_o call_n for_o rom._n 11.32_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o belief_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o call_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o or_o wherefore_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o mind_n see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n in_o misery_n and_o this_o breed_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v pity_v it_o second_o the_o fullness_n and_o plenteous_a riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o come_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o a_o drop_n psal._n 130.7_o 8._o three_o the_o preciousness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o mercy_n make_v the_o soul_n exceed_o to_o long_a for_o it_o psal._n 36.6_o 7._o and_o to_o disesteem_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o to_o all_o this_o god_n send_v a_o special_a command_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o take_v mercy_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o the_o soul_n answer_v as_o jer._n 3.22_o behold_v we_o
be_v a_o receiver_n answ._n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n that_o accept_v as_o his_o own_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o a_o right_a owner_n either_o out_o of_o bounty_n as_o when_o solomon_n receive_v gift_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n or_o out_o of_o misery_n as_o when_o the_o poor_a receive_v from_o the_o rich_a mr._n abbot_n christian_a family_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o chastity_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a answ._n first_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v with_o some_o natural_a impediment_n this_o be_v natural_a chastity_n second_o such_o as_o be_v geld_v or_o make_v chaste_a by_o man_n this_o be_v artificial_a chastity_n three_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n this_o be_v christian_a chastity_n all_o mention_v by_o christ_n mat._n 19.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v chastity_n answ._n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a thing_n answ._n filthy_a imagination_n unchaste_a thought_n and_o inward_a lust_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o uncleanness_n whereunto_o the_o heart_n give_v consent_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n matth._n 5.28_o col._n 3.6_o quest._n when_o be_v these_o inward_o lust_n most_o vile_a answ._n when_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o continual_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o we_o give_v we_o no_o rest_n but_o continual_o provoke_v to_o some_o filthy_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 7.9_o col._n 3.5_o hos._n 7.4_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o outward_a thing_n that_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v chastity_n answ._n they_o be_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o quest._n what_o be_v they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o answ._n either_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o remote_o provoke_v lust_n or_o thing_n near_o to_o it_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remote_a provocation_n to_o it_o answ._n first_o gluttony_n or_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n with_o meat_n or_o when_o we_o use_v curious_a and_o dainty_a meat_n delicious_o and_o unreasonable_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v great_a force_n to_o provoke_v lust_n purposely_o to_o increase_v it_o in_o we_o jer._n 5.8_o ezek._n 16.49_o rom._n 13.13_o hos._n 7.6_o second_o drunkenness_n and_o immoderate_a drink_n use_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n unreasonable_o and_o wanton_o principal_o to_o stir_v up_o lust_n isa._n 5.11_o rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.18_o three_o lustful_a dream_n proceed_v from_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n cause_v nocturnal_a pollution_n mention_v deut._n 23.10_o four_o idleness_n when_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o immoderate_a sleep_v ease_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v sensual_a delight_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o ezek._n 16.49_o 1_o tim._n 5.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o near_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n answ._n first_o light_z vain_a and_o immodest_a set_n out_o of_o the_o body_n oâ—_n carriage_n of_o it_o as_o by_o gayrish_n wanton_a and_o new_a fangle_a attire_n curl_v frizle_v and_o powder_v the_o hair_n paint_v and_o spot_v the_o face_n lay_v out_o naked_a breast_n mince_v with_o the_o foot_n ezek._n 16.49_o prov._n 7.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 9.30_o jer._n 4.30_o isa._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.8_o quest._n may_v not_o such_o as_o have_v some_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n labour_n to_o cover_v it_o answ._n yea_o so_o as_o they_o set_v not_o a_o new_a form_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o dissemble_v be_v as_o unlawful_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n second_o keep_v company_n with_o wanton_a and_o unclean_a person_n frequent_v of_o lewd_a house_n especial_o at_o unseasonable_a time_n gen._n 39.10_o psal._n 50.18_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 7.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.5_o 7._o three_o immodest_a and_o filthy_a speak_n or_o sing_v unclean_a song_n eph._n 4.29_o and_o 5.3_o 4._o col._n 3.8_o four_o read_v unchaste_a and_o filthy_a book_n fit_a to_o be_v burn_v as_o those_o be_v act_v 19.19_o five_o idle_a and_o curious_a look_v of_o man_n upon_o woman_n or_o woman_n upon_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o 39.7_o and_o 34.1_o 2._o six_o look_v upon_o lascivious_a and_o filthy_a picture_n or_o unseemly_a behaviour_n use_v in_o stage-plays_a etc._n etc._n numb_a 25.1.2_o 3._o ezek._n 23.14_o eph._n 5.3_o 4._o seven_o mix_v dance_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o wherein_o light_n and_o immodest_a behaviour_n be_v use_v exod._n 32.6_o job_n 21.11_o 12._o mark_v 6.21_o 22._o eight_o wear_v of_o apparel_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o sex_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o commit_v filthiness_n deut._n 22.5_o job_n 24.15_o gen._n 38.15_o nine_o wanton_a kiss_n and_o unchaste_a dalliance_n gen._n 39.12_o prov._n 7.13_o deut._n 25.11_o 12._o ten_o move_v entice_a and_o persuade_v to_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o gen._n 39.7_o 10._o prov._n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n elton_n on_o the_o commandment_n quest._n what_o mean_n be_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o chastity_n answ._n first_o a_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o private_a religious_a exercise_n as_o read_v pray_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o sweeten_v the_o soul_n with_o divine_a comfort_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o beat_v down_o tentation_n by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o they_o second_o painfulness_n in_o one_o calling_n will_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o all_o inflame_a fancy_n and_o find_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o much_o employment_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a nature_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o leisure_n for_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a conceit_n otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o temperance_n in_o diet_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o unclean_a sodomite_n ezek._n 16.49_o beat_v down_o thy_o body_n by_o abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o four_o to_o prevent_v uncleanness_n we_o must_v shun_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o resolute_o avoid_v the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o to_o wickedness_n we_o must_v pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5.29_o for_o prov._n 6.29_o dalliance_n will_v breed_v whoredom_n fly_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.10_o 12._o five_o if_o these_o prevail_v not_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o marriage_n and_o to_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o whatelies_n brid-bush_n six_o because_o from_o the_o heart_n issue_n adultery_n we_o must_v get_v a_o pure_a heart_n make_v the_o inside_n first_o clean_o and_o let_v thy_o soul_n become_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o love_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o seven_o preserve_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n eccl._n 7.28_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o â—od_n shall_v be_v preserve_v prov._n 2.10_o 16._o if_o knowledge_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v avoid_v her_o snare_n consider_v god_n presence_n who_o see_v thou_o eight_o hearty_a love_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n be_v a_o great_a preserver_n of_o chastity_n prov._n 5.19_o 20._o nine_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o chastity_n as_o 1._o resist_v lustful_a thought_n at_o first_o busy_v thy_o mind_n in_o holy_a thought_n prov._n 23.26_o 27._o 2._o consider_v thy_o call_n to_o and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o both_o which_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n 3._o remember_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n 4._o apply_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o such_o place_n of_o it_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o this_o sin_n 5._o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_o assault_v complain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n tell_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o tempâ—eâ—_n 6._o if_o these_o prevail_v not_o see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n before_o marriage_n if_o so_o thou_o must_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o marriage_n without_o repentance_n abate_v not_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v with_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n beg_v pardon_n thou_o must_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o 7._o get_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a
evidence_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_v other_o for_o its_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o 1._o of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o phil._n 2.1_o philem_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7.7_o 2._o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 3.8_o 9_o col._n 4.11_o 2_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 4._o phil._n 2.19_o six_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v another_o mean_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o comfort_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o comfort_v other_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a promise_a isa._n 50.4_o seven_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v as_o 1._o in_o general_n god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o its_z their_o portion_n and_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v not_o give_v to_o dog_n isa._n 48.22_o with_o ch_z 40.1_o 2._o so_o christ_n mat._n 9.22_o 2._o weak_a and_o faint_a soul_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 35.3_o 4._o strong_a than_o the_o weak_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v god_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o contrary_n be_v reprove_v â—zek_n 34.4_o 3._o mourner_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o for_o misery_n 1._o mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o do_v peter_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o and_o paul_n act._n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o christ_n luk._n 7.37_o 48._o he_o have_v pronounce_v such_o bless_a mat._n 5.4_o and_o isa._n 57.18_o 2._o mourner_n for_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n such_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o mat._n 9.15_o 3._o mourner_n for_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o the_o jew_n whilst_o captive_n in_o babylon_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o imply_v job_n 29.25_o with_o job_n 6.14_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o 7._o 4._o seeker_n after_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.1_o 3._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o woman_n mat._n 28.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20.11_o to_o 19_o eight_o write_v letter_n send_v messenger_n and_o take_v journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v other_o 1._o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o the_o afflict_a as_o paul_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n so_o do_v james_n peter_n john_n judas_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o 3.10_o 11._o 2._o send_v messenger_n as_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n send_v tichicus_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la to_o the_o colossian_n to_o know_v their_o state_n and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n col._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o tichicus_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6.21.22_o and_o timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 3.1_o 2_o 5._o who_o return_v with_o good_a tiding_n much_o comfort_v he_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3.6_o 7._o 3._o take_v journey_n to_o comfort_v other_o paul_n pray_v for_o it_o rom._n 1.10_o 21_o 11._o and_o long_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o quest._n but_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o comfort_v other_o answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o 1._o comfort_n be_v useful_a and_o needful_a for_o other_o in_o six_o respect_n 1._o to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o trouble_n inward_a or_o outward_a prâ—_n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v shore_v up_o with_o comfort_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n that_o want_v the_o heal_a plaster_n of_o consolation_n who_o can_v bear_v 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o and_o keep_v life_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v or_o recover_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o swoon_v comfort_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o spirit_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o linger_a death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o die_v eternal_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o their_o sorrow_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n breathe_v into_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n or_o hand_v unto_o i_o by_o thy_o servant_n delight_v my_o soul._n comfort_n pour_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o heart_n full_a of_o heaviness_n comfort_n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n melody_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o when_o inward_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v they_o cause_v a_o calm_a in_o a_o tempest_n 5._o to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o settle_v other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o spirit_n fast_o from_o be_v shake_v paul_n write_v his_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.2_o 6._o it_o be_v commodious_a to_o edify_v other_o in_o their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o council_n build_v man_n up_o further_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o corroborate_v the_o heart_n heighten_v their_o spirit_n with_o paul_n to_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.13_o paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o i._n e._n to_o edify_v by_o comfort_v 1_o thes._n 5.11_o for_o 1._o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o duty_n as_o hezekiahs_n comfortable_a word_n be_v to_o the_o levitâ—s_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.22_o and_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o animate_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assiria_n 2_o chron._n 32.6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v other_o forward_o on_o towards_o perfection_n hence_o they_o be_v join_v together_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o comfort_n may_v be_v needful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o other_o or_o outward_a man_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n be_v not_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v by_o comfort_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o pressure_n thereof_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o want_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v no_o comforter_n we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.10_o it_o much_o aggravate_v david_n trouble_n psal._n 69.19_o 20._o and_o 143.3_o 4._o and_o zion_n misery_n lam._n 1.2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 21._o so_o solomon_n judge_v it_o eccles._n 4.1_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n sad_a case_n in_o their_o captivity_n isa._n 54.11_o and_o niniveh_n in_o her_o ruin_n nah._n 3.7_o three_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a employment_n to_o comfort_v other_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v poor_a soul_n isa._n 57.15_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o he_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o isa._n 51.12_o v_o 3._o ps._n 103.13_o isa._n 66.13_o and_o 49.15_o to_o comfort_n be_v the_o act_n as_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o corinth_n 1.3_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v so_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o john_n 14.18_o and_o
application_n to_o their_o proper_a and_o several_a circumstance_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n mean_n and_o place_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n will_v make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o this_o make_v daniel_n so_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o know_v the_o seventy_o year_n be_v expire_v dan._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o weighty_a cause_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o deep_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o self_n denial_n and_o teach_v we_o patience_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v and_o according_o to_o value_v and_o prize_v it_o for_o benefit_n easy_o get_v be_v light_o regard_v and_o soon_o forget_v 3._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21.4_o 4._o to_o prevent_v great_a evil_n which_o we_o will_v run_v into_o if_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n desire_v so_o exod._n 23.29_o deut._n 7.22_o three_o remember_v that_o god_n exercise_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o long_a continue_a affliction_n so_o he_o keep_v abraham_n long_o childless_a and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o david_n without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 119.82_o 123._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v no_o end_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v unto_o death_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v then_o even_o until_o death_n continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n relieve_v thy_o soul_n with_o these_o meditation_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v through_o manifold_a affliction_n enter_v into_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o therefore_o murmur_v not_o at_o thy_o father_n dispensation_n prov._n 3.11_o 2._o though_o thy_o affliction_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o god_n will_v at_o length_n give_v a_o joyful_a issue_n for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 5.4_o psal._n 34.19_o and_o 37.37_o 3._o our_o long_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o heb._n 10.37_o 4._o though_o god_n grant_v not_o deliverance_n soon_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cross_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.35_o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v with_o comfort_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n answ._n hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o a_o preparation_n to_o death_n 2._o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n answ._n first_o pray_v oft_o with_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o moses_n psalm_n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n etc._n etc._n second_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o disarm_v and_o weaken_v death_n as_o the_o philistine_n deal_v with_o sampsom_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v by_o weaken_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o three_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n aforehand_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v hereunto_o answ._n first_o by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o misery_n of_o our_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o none_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o rom._n 7.14.23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v full_a content_n eccles._n 1.1_o 3._o the_o mutable_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o stranger_n here_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o heb._n 13.14_o 4._o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o there_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o hence_o phil._n 1.23_o second_o we_o must_v frequent_o mediate_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o rev._n 22.4_o matth._n 25.34_o three_o then_o we_o must_v compare_v ouâ—_n present_a state_n in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o one_o infinite_o to_o excel_v the_o other_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o a_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o long_o for_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o phil._n 3.20_o and_o 1.23_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o in_o we_o or_o no_o answ._n there_o be_v sundry_a property_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a joy_n as_o 1._o this_o joy_n succeed_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n joh._n 16.20_o matth._n 5.4_o whereas_o carnal_a joy_n spring_v from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o object_n prov._n 14.13_o it_o end_v in_o mourning_n luke_n 6.25_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o issue_v from_o christ_n know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n whence_o flow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o but_o carnal_a joy_n arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a feel_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n 3._o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v from_o no_o such_o thing_n job_n 21.13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o joh._n 16.22_o whence_o its_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v mingle_v with_o bitterness_n prov._n 14.13_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a not_o only_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a etc._n etc._n job_n 20.5_o so_o in_o these_o example_n luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n answ._n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n meditation_n and_o practice_n quest._n what_o meditation_n be_v we_o to_o use_v answ._n first_o consider_v death_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o condemnaton_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o short_a passage_n to_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grave_a a_o perfume_a bed_n etc._n etc._n second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o in_o this_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v begin_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.3_o the_o second_o in_o death_n which_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n prepare_v the_o body_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v go_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n three_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believer_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o knit_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a body_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o union_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n answ._n first_o if_o thou_o will_v comfortable_o beaâ—_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n heb._n 11.13_o gen._n 49.18_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o second_o if_o thou_o will_v die_v with_o comfort_n thou_o must_v die_v in_o obedience_n i._n e._n willing_o and_o ready_o without_o murmur_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v patient_o to_o all_o lesser_a affliction_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n either_o when_o we_o be_v
and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n five_o we_o must_v careful_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v he_o a_o cleanly_a lodging_n free_a from_o sinful_a impurity_n sweeten_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n six_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o breathe_v and_o move_v be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n it_o will_v live_v and_o blaze_v but_o if_o we_o stop_v its_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o performance_n fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o beaâ—ing_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n it_o will_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v grow_v from_o a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o they_o will_v become_v hardy_a and_o strong_a exercise_n increase_v grace_n but_o ease_n and_o sloth_n weaken_v they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.32_o 33_o 34._o seven_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a mean_n to_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o a_o constant_a renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o auxiliary_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal._n 144.1_o and_o that_o give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n even_o everlasting_a glory_n mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o answ._n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o lukewarm_a water_n we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hot_a and_o another_o cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v in_o every_o part_n so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v divers_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o answ._n first_o it_o defile_v and_o suppress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o 23._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v second_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n hence_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v to_o entice_v and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n hence_o st._n john_n say_v the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o to_o beget_v good_a motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o combat_n make_v quest._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n answ._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o in_o a_o proness_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n object_n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v good_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o answ._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o its_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n quest._n have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o answ._n no_o for_o 1._o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n have_v it_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n second_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o for_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o this_o combat_n cease_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a answ._n it_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o stay_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7.19_o 3._o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.18_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a object_n good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o
worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o a_o dog_n live_v without_o mental_a suffering_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o wrack_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v never_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la bonis_fw-la plena_fw-la arca_fw-la si_fw-la inanis_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o good_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v empty_a of_o goodness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o naaman_n a_o rich_a man_n but_o a_o leper_n or_o like_o jesabel_n that_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o cold_a heart_n under_o a_o paint_a face_n such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n have_v many_o a_o secret_a gripe_n and_o little_o know_v the_o world_n where_o his_o shoe_n pinch_v he_o every_o fowl_n that_o have_v the_o beautiful_a feather_n have_v not_o the_o sweet_a flesh_n nor_o do_v every_o tree_n that_o bear_v a_o goodly_a leaf_n bear_v good_a fruit_n and_o many_o thing_n glister_v beside_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n &_o job_n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v enlarge_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o order_v these_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o proceed_v as_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v alphabetical_o according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o mirror_n where_o you_o may_v find_v example_n suitable_a for_o these_o several_a head_n and_o by_o that_o little_a progress_n which_o i_o have_v already_o make_v you_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v a_o old_a man_n as_o i_o be_o be_v in_o the_o sixty_v yâ—ar_o of_o my_o age_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o if_o my_o master_n call_v i_o away_o before_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o fail_n of_o st._n augustine_n wish_n who_o often_o desire_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o aut_fw-la precantem_fw-la aut_fw-la praedicantem_fw-la either_o pray_v or_o preach_v i_o have_v one_o request_n more_o to_o the_o godly_a judicious_a that_o wherein_o they_o observe_v my_o fail_n they_o will_v be_v please_v either_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n to_o inform_v i_o of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v rectify_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o i_o find_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n useful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v encourage_v whilst_o god_n continue_v life_n and_o health_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o i_o be_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o bookseller_n have_v so_o order_v the_o print_n hereof_o that_o whosoever_o please_v may_v put_v in_o fair_a paper_n between_o each_o chapter_n to_o make_v large_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o thus_o beg_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n both_o public_a and_o private_a i_o rest_v from_o my_o study_n in_o thrid-needle-street_n london_n mar._n the_o 22._o 1658_o 9_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n servant_n sa_o clarke_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o volume_n chap._n i._o about_o the_o abstinence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n whither_o may_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 1._o why_o be_v there_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 1._o what_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v how_o man_n abuse_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n p._n 2._o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v our_o abuse_n of_o these_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 3._o chap._n ii_o about_o action_n natural_a civil_a recreative_a religious_a etc._n etc._n what_o make_v a_o action_n good_a p._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a ib._n what_o thing_n can_v make_v a_o good_a action_n to_o become_v evil_a p._n 6._o can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v good_a when_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n ibid._n chap._n iii_o about_o adoption_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v there_o p._n 7._o how_o manifold_a be_v adoption_n ibid._n how_o manifold_a be_v internal_a adoption_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o adoption_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o ibid._n how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n ibid._n what_o duty_n be_v we_o teach_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o adoption_n p._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o adoption_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a ibid._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n ibid._n how_o may_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v of_o ibid._n how_o may_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o person_n must_v we_o be_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o adoption_n p._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v adopt_a by_o god_n p._n 11._o how_o must_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o here_o ib._n what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n chap._n iu._n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n what_o be_v adoration_n p._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n ibid._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o ibid._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o ib._n to_o what_o thing_n adoration_n be_v due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n ibid._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v therein_o and_o why_o p._n 14._o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n therein_o ibid._n object_n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n ibid._n what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o religious_a adoration_n ibid._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n ibid._n whether_o any_o be_v due_a to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n what_o be_v due_a to_o good_a angel_n and_o to_o man_n p._n 15._o may_v not_o religious_a or_o mix_v adoration_n be_v give_v to_o they_o ibid._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v ibid._n whether_o any_o adoration_n belong_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n or_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o image_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n chap._n v._o about_o adultery_n what_o adultery_n be_v and_o whether_o when_o the_o man_n or_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 17._o how_o tentation_n to_o adultery_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o withstand_v p._n 18._o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n p._n 19_o chap._n vi_o about_o affection_n or_o passion_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v sensual_a affection_n p._n 21._o whether_o sensitive_a affection_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v or_o only_o moderate_v ibid._n what_o be_v the_o rational_a affection_n ibid._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o rational_a affection_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n be_v these_o so_o elevate_v above_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o ibid._n why_o must_v our_o affection_n be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o order_v according_a to_o god_n word_n p._n 23._o how_o may_v we_o know_v to_o what_o passion_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v p._n 24._o by_o what_o degree_n be_v the_o affection_n wrought_v on_o ibid._n why_o wicked_a man_n affection_n may_v be_v far_o wrought_v on_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a p._n 25._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o christ_n ibid._n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o have_v our_o affection_n set_v right_a p._n 26._o how_o to_o prove_v that_o affection_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a p._n 27._o how_o be_v unmortified_a passion_n to_o be_v subdue_v p._n 28._o how_o may_v affection_n be_v divide_v ibid._n wherein_o consist_v the_o sanctify_a exercise_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o embrace_v their_o object_n ibid._n
must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n p._n 326._o how_o over_o our_o ear_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o palate_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o sense_n of_o touch_v p._n 327._o how_o over_o our_o tongue_n ib._n how_o over_o our_o work_n and_o action_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o principal_o aim_v at_o in_o our_o christian_a watch_n p._n 328._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n ib._n what_o mean_n may_v enable_v we_o to_o it_o p._n 329._o chap._n xxxii_o about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v inward_o p._n 331._o why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o our_o spiritual_a distress_n p._n 332._o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v it_o ib._n have_v god_n comfort_n for_o we_o in_o all_o distress_n ib._n whence_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n child_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n ib._n when_o do_v god_n most_o comfort_v he_o ib._n whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n child_n oft_o want_v comfort_n p._n 333._o chap._n xxxiii_o about_o comfort_v other_o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o comfort_v other_o p._n 335._o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o p._n 336._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o comfort_v other_o p._n 337._o how_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o our_o comfort_n ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o it_o ib._n chap._n xxxiv_o about_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v deject_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 341._o how_o may_v true_a desire_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a p._n 343._o how_o may_v one_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o mind_n be_v comfort_v p._n 345._o how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o such_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o not_o humble_v p._n 346._o how_o must_v comfort_n be_v administer_v ib._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n ib._n why_o be_v they_o false_a ib._n will_v not_o god_n have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v ib._n do_v not_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o administer_a comfort_n p._n 347._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n ob._n the_o desire_n of_o good_a be_v natural_a therefore_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o ib._n how_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v discern_v ib._n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o such_o a_o sorrow_n ib._n how_o may_v the_o party_n distress_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ib._n that_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v good_a success_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v p._n 348._o what_o be_v the_o special_a distress_n arise_v from_o the_o divine_a tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tentation_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o ib._n what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o distrâ—cted_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a duty_n p._n 349._o what_o token_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o in_o such_o p._n 349._o how_o many_o distress_n of_o mind_n from_o outward_a affliâ—ions_n be_v remedy_v ib._n we_o can_v bear_v affliction_n from_o god_n but_o we_o come_v from_o man_n that_o hate_v we_o p._n 350._o how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o affliction_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n ib._n how_o be_v affliction_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n ib._n how_o may_v a_o distress_a soul_n be_v support_v when_o god_n defer_v deliverance_n ib._n what_o if_o our_o affliction_n continue_v unto_o death_n p._n 351._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a comfortable_o to_o endure_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o p._n 352._o what_o help_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o help_n in_o practice_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o bear_v with_o comfort_n satanical_a molestation_n p._n 353._o what_o if_o our_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v molest_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n p._n 354._o what_o will_v cure_v this_o grievous_a malady_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whence_o they_o arise_v ib._n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v ib._n how_o may_v distress_v of_o mind_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v cure_v p._n 355._o what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o repentance_n fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n again_o ib._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o trouble_a for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n p._n 356._o but_o my_o heart_n be_v hard_a my_o faith_n mix_v with_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 356._o can_v god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v so_o imperfect_a ib._n how_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n p._n 357._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o melancholy_a ib._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o melancholy_a and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n ib._n how_o must_v the_o melancholy_n be_v cure_v ib._n how_o do_v alteration_n in_o the_o body_n cause_n trouble_n of_o mind_n ib._n what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o case_n p._n 358._o chap._n xxxv_o about_o self-commendation_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v himself_o p._n 359._o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o allow_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o oft_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n p._n 360._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o its_o lawful_a ib._n chap._n xxxvi_o about_o communion_n with_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n p._n 363._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o ib._n by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n p._n 364._o do_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v christ_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n p._n 365._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n ib._n how_o do_v christ_n walk_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o walk_v so_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v ib._n chap._n xxxvii_o about_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 367._o how_o many_o way_n be_v sin_n countenance_v ib._n why_o be_v superior_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o permit_v p._n 368._o how_o may_v such_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n ib._n be_v not_o all_o guilty_a some_o way_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n p._n 369._o may_v we_o in_o any_o case_n rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n sin_n ib._n chap._n xxxviii_o about_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o company_n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n p._n 371._o why_o must_v we_o make_v use_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n what_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o ib._n may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a p._n 372._o may_v we_o not_o converse_v with_o unregenerate_a friend_n kindred_n &_o c_o p._n 373._o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o in_o good_a company_n p._n 374._o what_o in_o wicked_a company_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a p._n 375._o why_o may_v not_o such_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n ib._n what_o if_o husband_n wife_n etc._n etc._n be_v wicked_a ib._n how_o else_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v our_o companion_n p._n 376._o may_v we_o then_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o careful_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o in_o company_n ib._n what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o carriage_n in_o company_n ib._n how_o may_v we_o attain_v wisdom_n herein_o p._n 377._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v with_o matter_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o furnish_v ourselves_o ib._n why_o must_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o ib._n what_o if_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o ib._n what_o if_o we_o
meet_v with_o such_o scornful_a person_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o ib._n why_o else_o shall_v we_o so_o careful_o shun_v evil_a company_n p._n 378._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o live_v in_o bad_a time_n and_o place_n ib._n whether_o be_v company_n better_o than_o solitariness_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n what_o benefit_n redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o each_o particular_a member_n p._n 379._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n ib._n what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n p._n 380._o what_o if_o accidental_o or_o of_o necessity_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n ib._n why_o at_o other_o time_n must_v we_o careful_o shun_v it_o ib._n who_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o withal_o p._n 381._o what_o other_o argument_n may_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n chap._n thirty-nine_o about_o confession_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n p._n 383._o what_o be_v confession_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n ib._n what_o else_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n ib._n when_o must_v we_o make_v confession_n p._n 384._o how_o be_v we_o call_v public_o to_o it_o ib._n when_o by_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o at_o our_o admittance_n into_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o magistrate_n ib._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o private_o ib._n why_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 385._o how_o must_v this_o confession_n be_v make_v p._n 386._o but_o paul_n say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o &_o c_o ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n reserve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n ib._n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n p._n 387._o but_o if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o papist_n ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o minister_n fly_v in_o persecution_n ib._n but_o persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o send_v of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o ib._n be_v not_o flight_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n ib._n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n ib._n when_o may_v a_o minister_n or_o other_o fly_v p._n 388._o what_o if_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fly_v ib._n when_o may_v we_o not_o fly_v ib._n whether_o be_v imprison_v may_v we_o break_v prison_n if_o we_o can_v ib._n chap._n xl._o about_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 391._o may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n ib._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v such_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a ib._n why_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n ib._n must_v we_o confess_v in_o particular_a p._n 392._o why_o must_v we_o do_v it_o ib._n be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n in_o what_o case_n must_v this_o be_v do_v ib._n must_v we_o confess_v every_o sin_n to_o other_o p._n 393._o to_o who_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n ib._n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v lie_v under_o a_o blot_n ib._n in_o what_o manner_n must_v we_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n p._n 394._o why_o shall_v we_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n ib._n chap._n xli_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n what_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v forbid_v p._n 395._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o natural_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o take_v up_o with_o it_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o confidence_n to_o be_v carnal_a ib._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v or_o cure_v it_o p._n 396._o what_o be_v confidence_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n confidence_n ib._n chap._n lxii_o about_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 397._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n why_o do_v not_o god_n perfect_v our_o sanctification_n at_o the_o first_o ib._n how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o our_o good_a p._n 398._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n p._n 399._o how_o then_o be_v we_o free_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n p._n 400._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o destroy_v each_o other_o p._n 401._o what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o do_v the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 402._o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 403._o what_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n p._n 405._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 406._o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n ib._n what_o in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v p._n 407._o whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 410._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n ib._n whether_o be_v it_o in_o all_o alike_a manner_n and_o measure_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 411._o what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o suffer_v ib._n how_o far_o may_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n may_v not_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v utter_o lose_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n p._n 412._o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n lose_v degree_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o david_n peter_n &_o c_o p._n 413._o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n embolden_v to_o security_n ib._n what_o else_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o eminent_a professor_n quite_o fall_v away_o ib._n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 414._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n ib._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v it_o p._n 415._o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o this_o end_n ib._n what_o tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n ib._n what_o passage_n must_v we_o stop_v to_o keep_v back_o provision_n from_o the_o flesh_n p._n 416._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o ib._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 417._o what_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ib._n how_o else_o may_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v ib._n with_o what_o weapon_n must_v we_o fight_v against_o it_o ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 418._o by_o what_o other_o mean_n may_v the_o fesh_n be_v subdue_v p._n 419._o how_o may_v the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n p._n 422._o what_o sin_n most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n p._n 423._o how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o conflict_n p._n 424._o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o p._n 426._o how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ib._n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o p._n 427._o have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a ib._n whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n objection_n answer_v ib._n chap._n xliii_o about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad_a what_o be_v conscience_n p._n 429._o what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o office_n of_o conscience_n p._n 430._o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n
conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v please_v god_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n such_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v god_n image_n in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o 2._o by_o employ_v themselves_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n hereby_o they_o be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o such_o love_n the_o brethren_n as_o their_o fellow-heire_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o such_o serve_v god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n isa._n 56.6_o such_o will_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o luk._n 6.35_o mat._n 5.44_o quest._n how_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n carry_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n answ._n they_o must_v be_v peacemaker_n mat._n 5.9_o their_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n they_o must_v not_o revile_v such_o as_o revile_v they_o but_o rather_o bless_v they_o see_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o they_o must_v live_v without_o carefulness_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o care_n for_o they_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a they_o must_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v to_o their_o father_n correction_n heb._n 12.9_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n quest._n what_o may_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o keep_v the_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n answ._n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o for_o its_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o by_o it_o god_n offer_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o we_o must_v beg_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v enter_v psal._n 24.7_o rev._n 3_o 20._o that_o be_v we_o must_v call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o rom._n 8.15_o 26._o gal._n 4.6_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o adoption_n john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o if_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_n god_n as_o our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o we_o yield_v childlike_a obedience_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.14_o if_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n mat._n 5.48_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o if_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o we_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.30_o if_o we_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n ames_n cas._n consc._n chap._n iu_o question_n and_o case_n about_o adoration_n or_o worship_n quest._n what_o be_v adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n submit_v and_o subject_n his_o soul_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n in_o the_o heart_n answ._n two_n 1._o abnegation_n or_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v mere_o nothing_o exaltation_n or_o advancement_n of_o god_n majesty_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.7_o maâ—_n 15.27_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoration_n answ._n twofold_a religious_a or_o civil_a quest._n what_o be_v religious_a adoration_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v exercise_v express_v and_o signify_v quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a the_o outward_a prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o bowing_z the_o knee_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n unto_o god_n as_o our_o absolute_a lord_n quest._n what_o be_v civil_a adoration_n answ._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v term_v sociall_n because_o its_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n that_o fellow-creature_n give_v one_o to_o another_o quest._n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n by_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o government_n over_o we_o the_o action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n that_o the_o creature_n worship_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_v with_o authority_n over_o we_o so_o that_o the_o bodily_a gesture_n both_o in_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n quest._n to_o what_o thing_n be_v adoration_n due_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n answ._n the_o thing_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n the_o creator_n 2._o the_o creature_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n answ._n it_o must_v not_o be_v sociall_n for_o we_o be_v not_o god_n companion_n but_o religious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o mat._n 4.10_o quest._n what_o caveat_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v herein_o answ._n if_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a intention_n it_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n as_o if_o our_o body_n be_v bow_v to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v or_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v out_o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v of_o we_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o god_n so_o worship_v be_v make_v a_o idol_n quest._n why_o so_o answ._n because_o he_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o bind_v his_o presence_n operation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o place_n to_o which_o god_n never_o bind_v himself_o nor_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v image_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n eithet_n by_o promise_n or_o precept_n he_o therefore_o that_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o require_v or_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v be_v a_o idolater_n god_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o at_z or_o before_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deut._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o object_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n answ._n it_o matter_n not_o what_o thy_o meaning_n be_v see_v god_n detest_v that_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o israelite_n worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n exod_n 32.8_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n obj._n god_n be_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n answ._n they_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o worship_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o idolater_n have_v not_o obj._n subject_n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o
therefore_o much_o more_o may_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ._n kneel_v before_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a worship_n only_o to_o show_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o so_o be_v command_v by_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n to_o bow_v to_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v token_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o religious_a adoration_n answ._n fear_v which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n isa._n 29.13_o with_o mat._n 15.8_o 9_o where_o fear_n and_o worship_n aâ—e_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o yield_a subjection_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o command_n threat_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o patience_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o affliction_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o quiet_v his_o heart_n because_o its_o the_o lord_n do_v psal._n 37.7_o and_o 39.9_o 2_o sam._n 15.26_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v be_v god_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o blessing_n alone_o 2._o in_o consecrate_v our_o body_n soul_n calling_n labour_n and_o our_o life_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n answ._n the_o creature_n be_v either_o 1._o evil_a spirit_n 2._o good_a angel_n 3._o live_v man_n 4._o saint_n depart_v quest._n be_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answ._n no_o for_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o accurse_a of_o he_o therefore_o no_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o all_o but_o utterlie_o to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o or_o their_o instrument_n as_o spell_n charm_n enchantment_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v to_o work_v wonder_n but_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n from_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n nature_n word_n or_o institution_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n answ._n if_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o we_o may_v adore_v they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o civil_a and_o social_a worship_n so_o gen._n 19.1_o they_o refuse_v religious_a worship_n rev._n 19.10_o quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o man_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n they_o have_v among_o we_o enjoin_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n gâ—n_n 23.7_o which_o adoration_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v quest._n may_v not_o religious_a or_o mix_v adoration_n be_v give_v to_o they_o answ._n by_o no_o mean_n peter_n blame_v cornelius_n for_o it_o act_n 10.25_o 26._o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o haman_n esther_n 3.2_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o its_o a_o civil_a worship_n mix_v with_o religious_a tender_v to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o potentate_n on_o the_o earth_n quest._n what_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ._n all_o the_o worship_n that_o we_o owe_v they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o their_o person_n and_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o they_o quest._n do_v any_o adoration_n belong_v to_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n answ._n no_o there_o belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a but_o man_n be_v their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o not_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n quest._n be_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n viz._n image_n answ._n none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 2._o the_o superior_a must_v perform_v no_o adoration_n to_o the_o inferior_a now_o man_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o image_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o it_o yea_o the_o mean_a worm_n which_o be_v god_n workmanship_n be_v better_a than_o any_o image_n make_v by_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v better_o worship_v a_o worm_n than_o a_o image_n mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 84_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o adultery_n quest._n what_o be_v adultery_n answ._n it_o be_v uncleanness_n about_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v to_o another_o quest._n whether_o whâ—n_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o dissolve_v answ._n no_o neither_o may_v the_o nocent_a nor_o innocent_a party_n put_v the_o other_o away_o but_o still_o they_o remain_v man_n and_o wife_n till_o the_o cause_n be_v fair_o hear_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o by_o he_o judge_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v they_o man_n and_o wife_n abraham_n be_v still_o sarahs_n husband_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n by_o lie_v with_o hagar_n so_o of_o david_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o christ_n have_v allow_v it_o to_o the_o innocent_a party_n that_o he_o or_o she_o may_v commence_v that_o action_n and_o be_v judge_v put_v the_o other_o away_o yet_o no_o where_o have_v he_o command_v it_o that_o before_o judgement_n he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o which_o if_o she_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o will_v have_v do_v matth._n 19.9_o 3._o only_o he_o that_o join_v they_o can_v separate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o not_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v god_n only_o indeed_o jerome_n report_v of_o fabiola_n that_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n she_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o a_o adulterous_a man_n but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o the_o rest_n yet_o other_o say_v that_o she_o be_v make_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n not_o that_o she_o make_v a_o divorce_n but_o because_o she_o do_v it_o of_o herself_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o as_o private_a and_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a inconvenience_n so_o privy_a and_o secret_a divorce_n be_v not_o allowable_a because_o it_o will_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o 5._o they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n till_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v just_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o can_v be_v in_o private_a but_o before_o a_o competent_a judge_n god_n allow_v none_o to_o be_v account_v adulterer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o convict_v of_o it_o before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n for_o by_o no_o right_a can_v a_o man_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n 6._o if_o adultery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o innocent_a than_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o wife_n though_o there_o be_v great_a presumption_n of_o it_o why_o not_o then_o if_o know_v knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n break_v the_o bond_n never_o the_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v judge_v and_o determine_v 7._o divorce_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v now_o none_o may_v punish_v it_o but_o a_o lawful_a judge_n see_v stock_n on_o mal._n c._n 2._o p._n 118._o quest._n how_o may_v marry_v person_n prevent_v and_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o adultery_n answ._n consider_v that_o the_o adulterer_n make_v himself_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o time_n serve_v that_o in_o sin_v this_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o strumpet_n consider_v that_o adultery_n give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v cry_v out_o on_o exceed_o in_o the_o word_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o family_n it_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o bring_v
be_v astonish_v therewith_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o solid_a affection_n and_o transient_a passion_n which_o wear_v off_o present_o and_o vanish_v sudden_o the_o affection_n of_o some_o christian_n especial_o of_o young_a one_o be_v like_o colour_n which_o be_v not_o in_o grain_n they_o will_v soon_o fade_v it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a convert_n as_o with_o a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n a_o pardon_n be_v unexpected_o bring_v how_o will_v he_o be_v transport_v with_o joy_n he_o will_v even_o leap_v for_o joy_n yet_o afterward_o this_o torrent_n of_o his_o joy_n may_v he_o abate_v though_o his_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o so_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o its_o lose_a condition_n when_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v a_o pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v on_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o pardon_n upon_o the_o heart_n oh_o what_o ravishment_n have_v that_o soul_n fot_o the_o present_a which_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o joy_n be_v abate_v but_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o remain_v a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o god_n indulgence_n to_o young_a convert_v who_o usual_o give_v in_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o its_z with_o natural_a parent_n they_o be_v most_o tender_a over_o their_o newborn_a child_n the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v he_o merciful_o but_o bountiful_o too_o he_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v for_o necessity_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_a shoe_n but_o a_o ring_n not_o only_o clothes_n but_o the_o best_a robe_n not_o only_a bread_n but_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o music_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o new_o convert_v and_o repent_a son_n he_o do_v not_o entertain_v he_o so_o every_o day_n after_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n god_n express_v much_o bounty_n and_o indulgence_n to_o we_o and_o afterward_o though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n from_o god_n and_o the_o same_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o the_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o former_o they_o be_v quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o affection_n answ._n first_o labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o humble_v for_o those_o decay_n a_o decay_a condition_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a condition_n though_o thy_o grace_n may_v carry_v thou_o to_o heaven_n yet_o by_o thy_o decay_n thou_o will_v live_v uncomfortable_o on_o earth_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v those_o decay_n repair_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o former_a affection_n in_o solidity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o candle_n give_v not_o so_o great_a a_o blaze_n let_v it_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o constant_a light_n four_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o first_o vigour_n of_o your_o affection_n for_o 1._o remember_v that_o you_o may_v lose_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o you_o may_v be_v long_o in_o recover_v a_o man_n by_o one_o week_n sickness_n may_v lose_v more_o strength_n than_o he_o can_v recover_v in_o a_o month_n a_o wound_n may_v be_v soon_o make_v but_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o cure_v so_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o lose_v our_o holy_a affection_n than_o it_o be_v to_o recover_v they_o 2._o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o your_o holy_a affection_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n then_o by_o our_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissemble_v act_n of_o grace_n then_o gracious_a affection_n a_o painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n but_o not_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o retain_v the_o first_o vigour_n of_o our_o affection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o flushing_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n wherein_o the_o tide_n do_v not_o flow_v so_o high_a but_o the_o ebb_n fall_v as_o low_o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o sai_z rara_fw-la bona_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la they_o come_v seldom_o and_o stay_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o the_o fall_n follow_v the_o spring_n and_o one_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o another_o cloudy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a his_o affection_n be_v not_o always_o at_o the_o same_o pitch_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o first_o vigorous_a affection_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mr._n love_n of_o grace_n chap._n vii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o affliction_n quest._n what_o be_v affliction_n answ._n any_o trouble_n grief_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o that_o happen_v either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n name_n good_n or_o estate_n for_o correction_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 2.8_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v distress_v and_o afflict_v answ._n he_o respect_v himself_o therein_o for_o first_o god_n gain_v glory_v many_o way_n by_o it_o as_o first_o his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o their_o distress_n his_o love_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o saint_n can_v say_v with_o job_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v thou_o job_n 42.5_o second_o not_o only_o present_a power_n and_o mercy_n be_v then_o see_v but_o former_a we_o see_v what_o power_n be_v use_v in_o prevent_v misery_n what_o mercy_n in_o give_v comfort_n three_o then_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o custom_n and_o company_n child_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o parent_n in_o prosperity_n will_v fly_v to_o they_o in_o adversity_n he_o aim_v at_o his_o people_n good_a therein_o for_o 1._o while_o they_o be_v spectator_n they_o lay_v about_o they_o in_o get_v and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n other_o deep_a sorrow_n make_v we_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o get_v much_o faith_n patience_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n in_o readiness_n 2._o they_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o pray_v act_v 12.5_o 3._o when_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v they_o help_v themselves_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o such_o suffer_v this_o affliction_n and_o god_n love_v they_o why_o not_o i_o also_o such_o cry_v and_o speed_v well_o why_o may_v not_o i_o psal._n 32.5_o 6._o god_n aim_v at_o the_o party_n good_a in_o great_a distress_n hereby_o they_o be_v try_v humble_a have_v experience_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o grace_n we_o know_v little_a of_o ourselves_o till_o much_o distress_a neither_o what_o our_o weakness_n nor_o what_o our_o strength_n in_o christ_n be_v how_o poor_a ourselves_o noâ—_n how_o great_a our_o god_n be_v 2._o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v often_o sentence_n of_o misery_n death_n hell_n in_o themselves_o and_o its_o good_a to_o taste_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o feel_v any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o will_v learn_v he_o those_o three_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n mention_v by_o paul_n phil._n 3.3_o to_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o to_o make_v christ_n his_o joy_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v helpful_a to_o all_o for_o 1._o we_o can_v pity_v other_o till_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a till_o affliction_n have_v humble_v and_o break_v we_o 3._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o comfort_v other_o till_o ourselves_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o heal_v but_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n we_o can_v make_v our_o plaster_n serve_v another_o man_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o same_o affliction_n with_o the_o same_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o see_v dr._n harris_n david_n comfort_n p._n 56._o quest._n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v holy_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v answ._n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v set_v down_o eight_o reason_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v grow_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n second_o lest_o other_o shall_v overvalue_v they_o and_o account_v they_o god_n rather_o then_o man_n three_o that_o god_n power_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n four_o that_o their_o patience_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v exemplary_a as_o in_o job_n five_o to_o mind_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o man_n suffer_v not_o
7._o faith_n beget_v soundness_n of_o spirit_n and_o christian_a hardiness_n but_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o easy_o disturb_v with_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v no_o more_o then_o sound_a flesh_n be_v when_o handle_v 8._o it_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o vain_o inquisitive_a what_o other_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v whereas_o he_o that_o base_o enquire_v what_o be_v say_v against_o he_o in_o every_o company_n disquiet_v himself_o with_o anger_n and_o make_v his_o fault_n more_o public_a 9_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o all_o mankind_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v infect_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o often_o we_o have_v provoke_v god_n and_o offend_v our_o brethren_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n to_o carnal_a anger_n see_v we_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o need_v pardon_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o it_o kindle_v in_o we_o just_a indignation_n against_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o restrain_v carnal_a anger_n from_o break_v out_o against_o other_o for_o he_o that_o be_v zealous_a against_o his_o own_o sin_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o quarrel_v with_o other_o for_o petty_a wrong_n and_o injury_n 11._o faith_n proceed_v with_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n it_o consider_v before_o it_o judge_v and_o judge_v before_o it_o proceed_v to_o execution_n it_o defer_v to_o censure_v till_o time_n have_v reveal_v the_o truth_n 12._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o revenge_n than_o injury_n to_o provoke_v unto_o angeâ—_n for_o love_n suffer_v long_o yea_o suffer_v all_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 13.4_o 7._o it_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a as_o a_o brother_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o forgive_v we_o when_o we_o wrong_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a 13._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n and_o to_o diffuse_v the_o save_a virtue_n thereof_o into_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o change_v we_o in_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o word_n require_v meekness_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 14._o faith_n obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o affection_n sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v further_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 15._o it_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o retain_v anger_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o murder_n it_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v only_o to_o they_o that_o forgive_v matth._n 6._o that_o judgement_n merciless_a belong_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o mat._n 18.23_o quest._n what_o further_a mean_n may_v a_o christian_a use_n to_o subdue_v anger_n answ._n first_o shun_v all_o business_n above_o thy_o reach_n least_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o unsupportable_a burden_n it_o make_v thou_o froward_a and_o tasty_a second_o yea_o abstain_v from_o multitude_n of_o business_n because_o among_o so_o many_o some_o will_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o so_o inflame_v thy_o distract_a mind_n with_o anger_n three_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o choleric_a person_n lest_o thou_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o learn_v their_o way_n prov._n 22.24_o 25._o as_o one_o stick_n kindle_v many_o four_o avoid_v contentious_a controversy_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v over_o man_n to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a think_v that_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o thy_o wit_n and_o understanding_n if_o thou_o prevaile_v not_o five_o take_v heed_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o especial_o of_o meddle_v with_o foolish_a and_o indiscreet_a person_n proverb_n 26.17_o and_o 29.9_o six_o look_v often_o upon_o the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n which_o have_v be_v before_o thou_o as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 13.8_o of_o moses_n exod._n 17.4_o 11._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o seven_o look_v also_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fury_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o ugliness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o his_o countenance_n disfigure_v his_o word_n absurd_a his_o action_n rude_a etc._n etc._n eight_o fly_v jealousy_n and_o surmising_n which_o fill_v we_o with_o choler_n as_o much_o as_o just_a ground_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o bad_a construction_n of_o a_o look_n a_o smile_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o grow_v hot_a against_o the_o innocent_a nine_o be_v not_o light_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o report_n see_v the_o many_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o credulous_a flatterer_n will_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o by_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a ten_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o every_o thing_n if_o the_o party_n that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n if_o a_o father_n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a benefit_n mollify_v thou_o towards_o he_o if_o they_o be_v person_n under_o the_o command_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o it_o if_o good_a man_n believe_v they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o hurt_v thou_o if_o wicked_a its_o no_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o 11._o remove_v the_o ocasion_n of_o anger_n as_o cotys_n king_n of_o thrace_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o curious_a vessel_n but_o brittle_a he_o commend_v their_o rare_a workmanship_n yet_o present_o break_v they_o lest_o be_v of_o a_o hasty_a nature_n when_o his_o servant_n by_o any_o accident_n break_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v excessive_o angry_a quest._n but_o when_o anger_n have_v seize_v upon_o we_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o supplant_v it_o answ._n first_o yield_v not_o obedience_n to_o it_o believe_v it_o not_o when_o it_o will_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v in_o other_o passion_n give_v they_o liberty_n bring_v some_o ease_n but_o anger_n the_o more_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inflame_v second_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n prov._n 12.16_o and_o 20.3_o and_o 16.32_o and_o show_v a_o short_a wit_n three_o do_v not_o multiply_v word_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o anger_n we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o quench_v fire_n with_o wood_n as_o anger_v with_o word_n four_o when_o angry_a make_v some_o delay_n before_o thou_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n anger_n smother_v will_v languish_v but_o let_v out_o will_v flame_v to_o further_a mischief_n beside_o thou_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n do_v that_o in_o thy_o anger_n that_o thou_o may_v repent_v of_o while_o thou_o live_v five_o get_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v thou_o as_o jonathan_n do_v 1_o sam._n 20.34_o six_o remember_v that_o daily_o thou_o sin_v often_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o turn_v thy_o anger_n against_o thyself_o seven_o consider_v whether_o thou_o purpose_v ever_o or_o never_o to_o lay_v aside_o thy_o anger_n if_o ever_o its_o better_o that_o thou_o shall_v present_o quench_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v out_o of_o itself_o if_o never_o remember_v that_o thou_o nourish_v a_o viper_n in_o thy_o bosom_n that_o will_v eat_v out_o thy_o bowel_n eight_o consider_v how_o much_o precious_a time_n thou_o spend_v about_o a_o bad_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o short_a and_o precious_a shall_v be_v better_o employ_v nine_o we_o shall_v by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o sanctify_a that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n ten_o meditate_v on_o the_o unbounded_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n thou_o must_v imitate_v if_o thou_o beeâ—t_v his_o child_n god_n forgive_v that_o man_n that_o injure_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o infinite_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o forgive_v he_o one_o offence_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v better_a to_o thou_o then_o thou_o imagine_v thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o
oâ—_n goodness_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o hatred_n which_o may_v make_v it_o hateful_a answ._n first_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n for_o there_o be_v no_o anger_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o hatred_n if_o not_o to_o the_o person_n yet_o to_o the_o action_n but_o there_o be_v some_o hatred_n without_o anger_n when_o in_o cold_a blood_n man_n premeditate_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o adversary_n second_o all_o the_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o man_n will_n be_v a_o agent_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o hatred_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v remote_a cause_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n carnal_a love_n emulation_n and_o all_o the_o violent_a passion_n yet_o these_o destroy_v not_o but_o by_o accident_n till_o some_o opposition_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o hatred_n which_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o avenger_n of_o wrong_n three_o unto_o hatred_n all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n must_v be_v impute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o hate_v our_o neighbour_n we_o become_v god_n enemy_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n four_o hatred_n be_v a_o bitter_a venom_n which_o be_v once_o diffuse_v and_o soak_v into_o the_o soul_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o hell-fury_n make_v he_o contrary_a to_o all_o good_a and_o ready_a and_o industrious_a to_o all_o evil_a yet_o do_v it_o more_o harm_n to_o a_o man_n self_n then_o to_o any_o other_o consume_v his_o spirit_n with_o a_o continual_a malignant_a fever_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o soul_n serenity_n and_o meekness_n which_o shall_v nourish_v other_o virtue_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul._n five_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o while_o man_n consume_v themselves_o with_o hatred_n of_o other_o the_o person_n hate_v be_v healthful_a merry_a and_o quiet_a as_o if_o imprecation_n make_v he_o prosper_v ill-grounded_n hatred_n draw_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o party_n unjust_o hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o david_n hope_v psal._n 109.28_o let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v hatred_n answ._n consider_v that_o hatred_n be_v conceive_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n first_o either_o to_o avenge_v ourselves_o or_o second_o to_o avenge_v injustice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n first_o now_o before_o we_o think_v of_o revenge_v a_o injury_n we_o must_v consider_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v or_o receive_v the_o great_a wrong_v for_o its_o ordinary_a that_o the_o offender_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n second_o calm_o consider_v whether_o the_o revenge_n may_v not_o do_v we_o more_o harm_n than_o the_o injury_n foâ—_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n so_o despicable_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v he_o alone_o then_o provoke_v he_o the_o harm_n that_o hatred_n do_v within_o we_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o any_o sweetness_n of_o revenge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n in_o it_o then_o to_o delight_v in_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o see_v he_o challenge_v revenge_n as_o due_a to_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o heb._n 10.30_o three_o strive_v against_o the_o tenderness_n which_o make_v you_o quick_a to_o pick_v offence_n and_o slow_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v also_o ingenuous_a to_o devise_v argument_n for_o patience_n be_v thou_o condemn_v be_v guilty_a acknowledge_v justice_n be_v thou_o innocent_a bow_v under_o authority_n be_v thou_o late_o offend_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o resent_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o since_o it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o be_v thou_o wound_v look_v to_o thy_o cure_n not_o to_o revenge_v be_v thou_o well_o again_o let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v hard_a to_o heal_v then_o thy_o body_n be_v thou_o offend_v by_o a_o friend_n remember_v the_o friendship_n more_o than_o the_o offence_n be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o enemy_n labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o friend_n by_o return_v good_a for_o evil_n be_v he_o too_o strong_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o be_v he_o too_o weak_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o thy_o superior_a thou_o must_v yield_v â—o_o he_o be_v he_o thy_o inferior_a thou_o must_v spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n four_o since_o pride_n represent_v our_o enemy_n to_o we_o under_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a notion_n let_v we_o fetch_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n let_v contempt_n help_v patience_n to_o bear_v their_o provocation_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d dog_n bite_v i_o shall_v i_o bite_v he_o again_o or_o if_o a_o ass_n do_v kick_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d kick_v he_o again_o five_o when_o another_o offend_v thou_o remember_v thaâ—_n thou_o have_v offend_v other_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o flattery_n of_o self-love_n to_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o other_o while_o we_o will_v excuse_v none_o we_o must_v therefore_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n sixthly_a above_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o unless_o we_o forgive_v we_o pray_v against_o ourselves_o and_o beg_v condemnation_n every_o time_n we_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n seven_o meditate_v often_o upon_o death_n which_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o hatred_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o our_o dissension_n death_n will_v quench_v our_o heat_n within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o when_o two_o little_a fish_n be_v contend_v for_o a_o fly_n the_o pike_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o both_o so_o while_o we_o quarrel_v about_o small_a thing_n death_n be_v come_v which_o will_v swallow_v up_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o vanquisher_n and_o the_o vanquish_a and_o send_v both_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o great_a judge_n and_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o if_o we_o appear_v in_o judgement_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o without_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n they_o can_v be_v sound_a why_o shall_v our_o hatred_n be_v long_o since_o our_o life_n be_v so_o short_a ira_fw-la mortalium_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalis_fw-la second_o to_o temper_v our_o hatred_n against_o injustice_n and_o sin_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n whereby_o we_o cozen_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o palliate_v personal_a hatred_n if_o we_o take_v god_n cause_n sincere_o in_o hand_n we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n expect_v till_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n death_n to_o attach_v and_o bring_v the_o wicked_a before_o his_o tribunal_n psal._n 37.8_o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o v_o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v if_o we_o hate_v wickedness_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n hate_v it_o more_o and_o will_v punish_v it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n not_o our_o humour_n certain_o if_o we_o hate_v iniquity_n in_o good_a earnest_n we_o will_v hate_v it_o more_o in_o ourselves_o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v wicked_a we_o must_v love_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o own_o because_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n of_o govern_v the_o passion_n quest._n how_o be_v immoderate_a anger_n a_o sin_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v excessive_o angry_a where_o he_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o mat._n 5.22_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o when_o though_o we_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n yet_o our_o anger_n exceed_v the_o cause_n gen._n 49.7_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n when_o it_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o therein_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o proud_a mind_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o 21.24_o and_o 28.25_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o direct_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o when_o we_o break_v out_o into_o curse_n execratious_a and_o revile_v speech_n in_o our_o passion_n ps._n 106.33_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o indirect_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o when_o we_o thereby_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 16.32_o luke_n 21.19_o or_o when_o it_o work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o by_o our_o anger_n we_o be_v
and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n so_o david_n and_o christ_n delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_v because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o they_o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o paul_n exhort_v child_n to_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6.2_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n act_v 22.20_o what_o be_v it_o but_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n within_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_a word_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a according_a to_o the_o law_n tit._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o will_n and_o image_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o object_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 11_o 13._o answ._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o also_o gal._n 3.25_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o both_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n at_o least_o together_o with_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o dispute_v the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o be_v abolish_v first_o as_o thus_o accompany_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n second_o as_o it_o be_v former_o dispense_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_v that_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o law_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o a_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o with_o open_a face_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v object_n the_o gospel_n under_o which_o believer_n be_v require_v no_o do_v for_o do_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n which_o promise_v life_n and_o require_v condition_n but_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n but_o require_v none_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n now_o be_v full_o free_a from_o the_o law_n answ._n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o large_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o strict_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la operum_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o law_n which_o promise_v god_n favour_n and_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o of_o personal_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o reveal_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n exclude_v all_o work_n and_o require_v no_o do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o believe_v but_o take_v it_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o justify_v we_o without_o call_v for_o our_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n to_o require_v work_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2.14_o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o dream_n against_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_a promise_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v or_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o no_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o require_v the_o condition_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o christ_n righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o matter_n or_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o this_o righteousness_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o apply_v cause_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v true_a god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o not_o immediate_o without_o faith_n but_o mediate_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o do_v hereby_o plain_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n so_o then_o as_o he_o deny_v work_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n believe_v and_o live_v object_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o but_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n christ_n have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n the_o law_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n answ._n be_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n theft_n etc._n etc._n then_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o watch_v against_o but_o only_a unbelief_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n not_o only_o for_o unbelief_n but_o for_o all_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o body_n as_o rom._n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n &_o c_o rom._n 1.18_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n how_o can_v all_o flesh_n jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 3_o 21_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v all_o guiltless_a till_o unbelief_n come_v in_o no_o sin_n indeed_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o believe_v but_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n sin_n be_v before_o unbelief_n come_v a_o sick_a sinner_n before_o a_o heal_a saviour_n sin_n kill_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v natural_o unbelief_n moral_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a sin_n unless_o we_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n object_n but_o now_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n savour_v of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o wound_v then_o to_o heal_v to_o humble_a and_o then_o to_o raise_v but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o answ._n indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o together_o with_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o preach_v christ_n plain_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o advance_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v no_o old_a testament_n ministry_n neither_o do_v it_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o all_o conceit_n of_o man_n own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n by_o see_v his_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o for_o righteousness_n object_n indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 25._o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n answ._n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o minister_n work_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n object_n no_o but_o we_o must_v say_v thou_o poor_a drunkard_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o a_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o here_o be_v salvation_n by_o he_o only_o
because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o damnation_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o answ._n be_v a_o poor_a drunkard_n a_o villain_n that_o never_o believe_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v they_o free_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n while_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v such_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o such_o minister_n therefore_o that_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n isa._n 48._o ult_n and_o 57_o ult_n that_o cry_n peace_n peace_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v not_o christ_n john_n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o before_o and_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o abide_v still_o on_o he_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v lie_n and_o tell_v drunkard_n and_o villain_n before_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o object_n to_o judge_v of_o justification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v a_o doubtful_a evidence_n a_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a evidence_n answ._n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o condemnation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o 2.4_o then_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o our_o actual_a justification_n 1_o â—oh_o 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o act._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o turn_v theâ—_n from_o their_o iniquity_n then_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sanctification_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o sanctification_n be_v always_o a_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o evident_a unto_o we_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o inferior_a but_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o take_v thâ—se_a proposition_n first_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n to_o a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v second_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o offer_n by_o faith_n relative_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spotless_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o show_v why_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o what_o have_v move_v god_n actual_o to_o love_v he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o receive_v this_o offer_n be_v the_o first_o evidence_n show_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v see_v shepherd_n morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n object_n that_o which_o reveal_v any_o evidence_n of_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o my_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o immediate_a impression_n on_o my_o heart_n without_o any_o beg_a testimony_n from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o receive_a evidence_n be_v faith_n believe_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o not_o because_o i_o have_v evidence_n or_o particular_a work_n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n answ._n the_o papist_n be_v the_o black_a devil_n take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n they_o say_v freegrace_n in_o we_o be_v a_o dream_n sanctification_n inherent_a be_v a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v all_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n existent_a in_o the_o creature_n grace_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n can_v give_v no_o assurance_n than_o first_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o must_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n david_n job_n moses_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o joy_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v arise_v from_o doubtful_a and_o conjectural_a evidence_n yea_o than_o none_o can_v say_v in_o any_o assurance_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v inherent_a qualification_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a how_o then_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o love_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v the_o prize_n to_o he_o that_o run_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v perform_v without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o direct_a act_n be_v perform_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v my_o sense_n by_o the_o same_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o which_o i_o know_v god_n without_o any_o other_o light_n teach_v i_o to_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n as_o by_o light_n i_o see_v colour_n and_o my_o common_a sense_n need_v not_o another_o liâ—ht_n to_o make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o see_v colour_n so_o when_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n actuate_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n to_o my_o own_o certain_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o i_o by_o other_o inferior_a evidence_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o do_v not_o simple_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o know_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o action_n by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o lust_v our_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sound_n save_v and_o true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o know_v our_o know_v of_o god_n by_o this_o supernatual_a sense_n as_o we_o know_v the_o supernatural_a qualification_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o know_v of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o rather_o know_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n then_o the_o act_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n though_o we_o do_v also_o know_v it_o in_o this_o relation_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._n e._n our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o both_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o that_o translation_n be_v real_a true_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o by_o formal_a light_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o this_o great_a and_o broad_a seal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o personal_a and_o particular_a testimony_n be_v true_a for_o god_n spirit_n need_v not_o another_o witness_n to_o add_v authority_n to_o what_o he_o say_v but_o because_o this_o conclusion_n thou_o john_n
from_o god_n either_o secret_a when_o the_o heart_n by_o distrust_n be_v withdraw_v or_o open_v when_o man_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o those_o jew_n do_v act._n 19.9_o second_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a defection_n or_o fall_v away_o which_o afterward_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o a_o final_a of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o apostasy_n as_o julian_n do_v three_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defection_n from_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o total_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v four_o some_o fall_n from_o god_n in_o their_o first_o year_n follow_v their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n as_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o popish_a parent_n other_o that_o fall_v in_o their_o middle_a age_n after_o their_o enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o sundry_a inconstant_a protestant_n which_o fall_n to_o popery_n or_o heresy_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2.3_o five_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a departure_n from_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o malicious_a despite_n of_o it_o because_o its_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.6_o and_o 3.12_o and_o 10.29_o read_v more_o of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o quest._n how_o far_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v back_o answ._n first_o he_o may_v loose_v all_o his_o zeal_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a rev._n 3.15_o 16._o so_o 1_o sam._n 17.16_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n in_o any_o to_o oppose_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o goliath_n this_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a second_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sardis_n râ—v_n 3.2_o so_o with_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o david_n 2_o saâ—_n 11.25_o three_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v senseless_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n gen._n 37.25_o so_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.6_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.13_o four_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v notorious_o vain_a and_o worldly_a so_o paul_n complain_v of_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n phil._n 2.21_o five_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o those_o mal._n 1.13_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n ch_n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a six_o he_o may_v be_v so_o dead_a that_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v fare_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o departure_n hence_o isa._n 59.16_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n quest._n where_o then_o be_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o unchilded_a again_o answ._n the_o grace_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o lose_v not_o for_o any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o rema_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o so_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n with_o that_o full_a swinge_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v regeneration_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 25._o second_o there_o be_v supernatural_a habit_n remain_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v inclination_n to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n be_v this_o this_o seed_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a habit_n in_o that_o these_o do_v natural_o incline_v but_o supernatural_a habit_n do_v never_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o i_o e._n a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v or_o talk_v of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n still_o in_o he_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o rev._n 3.8_o he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o corruption_n be_v very_o strong_a quest._n whence_o proceed_v this_o backslide_n in_o god_n child_n answ._n from_o their_o give_a way_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o as_o from_o worldliness_n passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o this_o david_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 51.12_o that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n so_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26.47_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o sin_n do_v so_o deaden_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v first_o sin_n be_v a_o soul-killing_a thing_n when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos._n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v eph._n 2.1_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n hence_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o sin_n weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o great_a weight_n on_o a_o man_n back_n heb._n 12.1_o as_o christ_n say_v care_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n luke_n 21.34_o it_o separate_v between_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o deaden_a it_o second_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o hence_o eph._n 4.31_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o quencheeh_a the_o spirit_n three_o it_o put_v a_o most_o bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o which_o cause_v her_o reluctancy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n must_v humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n must_v renew_v his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o this_o make_v david_n so_o loath_a to_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o bathsheba_n four_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v again_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o knock_v off_o a_o man_n finger_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n live_v isa._n 38.16_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n say_v the_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o they_o without_o holiness_n five_o sin_n do_v either_o utter_o destroy_v or_o mighty_o weaken_v all_o our_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o dead_a the_o heart_n in_o all_o duty_n as_o a_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a fault_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jonah_n and_o david_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n which_o cause_n this_o deadness_n and_o backslide_n answ._n first_o the_o niggardliness_n of_o god_n child_n in_o his_o service_n when_o they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v whereas_o a_o quicken_v heart_n will_v rather_o superabound_v then_o be_v want_v as_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o duty_n be_v command_v but_o not_o the_o quantity_n as_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n will_v rather_o overdo_v then_o underdo_v as_o philemon_n v._n 21._o i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v more_o than_o i_o ask_v so_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o second_o neglect_v of_o our_o
permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n which_o will_v still_o question_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o grace_n be_v such_o so_o than_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ultimate_o resolve_v it_o into_o be_v that_o double_a testimony_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o these_o witness_n do_v full_o agree_v and_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a testimony_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v here_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o assurance_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o practical_a syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o conscience_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ob._n but_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v we_o trust_v it_o answ._n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a second_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o show_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o the_o jewsâ—an_v â—an_z delude_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o curse_n no_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n all_o be_v naked_a in_o my_o sight_n jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o three_o its_o true_a the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a so_o be_v david_n psa._n 19.12_o who_o can_v know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o turn_n and_o wind_v of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n know_v which_o way_n its_o faculty_n stream_n with_o most_o vehemency_n conscience_n can_v be_v bribe_v it_o will_v give_v in_o true_a judgement_n especial_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o if_o he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a manner_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o else_o why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o enjoin_v to_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o our_o diligence_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v ob._n if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n man_n may_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n about_o they_o answ._n first_o many_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n they_o have_v a_o treasure_n but_o know_v it_o not_o second_o eternity_n do_v so_o amaze_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tremble_v though_o they_o be_v secure_a as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o high_a tower_n know_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a &_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v down_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v three_o conscience_n sometime_o give_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a evidence_n when_o it_o be_v disquiet_v and_o lie_v under_o new_a guilt_n so_o that_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o clear_o read_v its_o own_o evidence_n it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v deal_v hypocritical_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o question_v all_o its_o sincerity_n the_o conscience_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o give_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n but_o sometime_o it_o do_v and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o great_a and_o the_o supreme_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ob._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o we_o can_v know_v our_o sincerity_n till_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v we_o to_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v its_o own_o face_n till_o the_o spirit_n unmask_v it_o answ._n we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o spiritual_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v present_o seal_v so_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v its_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n light_n but_o when_o it_o come_v with_o a_o testimony_n than_o it_o bring_v a_o new_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o lend_v the_o soul_n some_o auxiliâ—y_a beam_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o it_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a light_n which_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v tell_v we_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a voice_n second_o a_o sure_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 1._o he_o can_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n omniscience_n itself_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o that_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o â—arnest_n now_o he_o assure_v the_o soul._n 1._o by_o a_o powerful_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n so_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o on_o god_n part_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seek_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o a_o bright_a irradiation_n or_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n clear_v its_o evidence_n discover_v its_o grace_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ob._n but_o many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n answ._n first_o one_o man_n self-deceit_n do_v not_o prejudice_v anothet_n certainty_n a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o awake_a when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o second_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o give_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a christian_n can_v
take_v a_o false_a delusion_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v according_a as_o the_o word_n witness_v try_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v contradict_v himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n see_v as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v when_o it_o please_v so_o it_o shine_v when_o it_o please_v whether_o then_o may_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a assurance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o assurance_n i_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n certain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n yet_o i_o may_v see_v it_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v often_o withdraw_v itself_o and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v assurance_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n norâ—_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o former_a assurance_n do_v thou_o remember_v that_o once_o thou_o have_v a_o sweet_a serenity_n of_o soul_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n do_v speak_v peace_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n crown_v thy_o soul_n with_o satisfy_a beam_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o total_a fall_n from_o grace_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o be_v immutable_a the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n so_o do_v david_n when_o his_o joy_n be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o light_v again_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n whence_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v it_o 3._o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o restore_v david_n own_o spirit_n be_v now_o very_o unquiet_a and_o god_n spirit_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o and_o now_o his_o best_a refresh_v be_v his_o former_a assurance_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v exhaust_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o true_a joy_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v quest._n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o of_o our_o own_o nor_o can_v recall_v former_a assurance_n what_o shall_v the_o soul_n do_v then_o answ._n in_o such_o a_o time_n look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n look_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n prize_v of_o a_o christ_n to_o the_o whimpering_n after_o the_o breast_n to_o the_o long_n and_o breathe_n after_o its_o belove_a thought_n upon_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o endeavour_n for_o he_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o these_o i_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o first_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o will_v never_o give_v it_o over_o till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a he_o use_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a the_o very_a first_o motion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o shall_v lack_v no_o water_v for_o increase_v second_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o its_o choice_n and_o precious_a so_o its_o vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4.10_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n begin_v with_o a_o small_a stock_n improve_v but_o present_a strength_n and_o god_n will_v send_v thou_o in_o fresh_a supply_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n thirdlie_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o spy_v out_o any_o grace_n in_o thyself_o borrow_v light_n of_o another_o lay_v open_a thy_o soul_n to_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v explain_v thy_o condition_n better_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o job_n 33.23_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o here_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o total_a eclipse_n all_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ._n first_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n now_o grasp_v a_o promise_n roll_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o like_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v take_v fast_o hold_v cast_v anchor_n though_o in_o the_o dark_a second_o study_v self-denial_n though_o thou_o long_o and_o breath_n after_o assurance_n yet_o resign_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a throw_v thyself_o at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o smile_n of_o thy_o face_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o other_o though_o thou_o will_v not_o cast_v one_o gracious_a look_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v to_o i_o though_o i_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o three_o put_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o please_v to_o display_v some_o of_o himself_o to_o thou_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—ver_v psal._n 9.18_o one_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v worth_a wait_a for_o all_o thy_o life-time_n yet_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n in_o his_o ordinance_n where_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o god_n show_v his_o face_n thus_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n too_o think_v not_o time_n tedious_a he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa._n 28.16_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v all_o this_o while_n prepare_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o capable_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v under_o a_o cloud_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o thy_o condition_n be_v safe_a thou_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o a_o full_a assurance_n nay_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a seal_a time_n wherein_o christian_n have_v this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o sometime_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n have_v apply_v particular_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o gospel_n bring_v welcome_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n apply_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o make_v strong_a impression_n of_o joy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o hos._n 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v he_o by_o the_o arm_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o tender_a plant_n and_o christ_n do_v the_o rather_o reveal_v his_o love_n to_o young_a convert_v for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o imprint_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a convert_v be_v usual_o so_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n so_o forward_o and_o vehement_a second_o sacrament-time_n be_v seal_v time_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o only_o his_o grace_n increase_v but_o they_o be_v print_v clear_a there_o we_o have_v plain_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o feed_v not_o only_o upon_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o upon_o hide_a manna_n too_o here_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o
the_o nuptial_n for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o its_o joy_n say_v be_v there_o such_o sweetness_n in_o one_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o full_a vintage_n be_v there_o such_o glory_n in_o one_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v in_o a_o eternal_a sunshine_n quest._n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n answ._n principal_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n quest._n upon_o what_o account_n do_v they_o so_o oppose_v it_o answ._n first_o the_o papist_n lay_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n now_o assurance_n be_v too_o goodly_a a_o structure_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n they_o part_v stake_n between_o grace_n and_o merit_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o they_o that_o will_v build_v their_o hope_n upon_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n and_o their_o own_o good_a wish_n and_o good_a resolution_n and_o good_a work_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o have_v build_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n but_o if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v to_o the_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o the_o waxing_n and_o waining_n of_o their_o own_o performance_n sure_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v a_o plerophory_n out_o of_o these_o assurance_n can_v be_v found_v on_o a_o bubble_n it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o his_o royal_a word_n and_o oath_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v have_v hence_o die_v bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o near_a way_n to_o assurance_n be_v only_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o they_o take_v away_o the_o clasp_a and_o close_v power_n of_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v sweet_o and_o strong_o embrace_v its_o own_o object_n they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o general_n they_o resolve_v all_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o into_o this_o universal_a whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v or_o into_o this_o conditional_a if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v thus_o believe_v and_o yet_o tremble_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o break_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kernel_n they_o allow_v not_o faith_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n three_o they_o deny_v perseverance_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o deny_v assurance_n yet_o the_o arminian_n will_v reconcile_v assurance_n and_o non-perseverance_n they_o allow_v a_o man_n a_o little_a brief_a assurance_n for_o a_o moment_n a_o brâ—ve_n fulgur_fw-la a_o little_a shine_a of_o joy_n that_o only_o show_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v vanish_v their_o meaning_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o moment_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o next_o moment_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o themselves_o be_v whereas_o all_o god_n child_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8._o ult_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o never_o have_v any_o assurance_n themselves_o and_o so_o deny_v it_o unto_o other_o thus_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o he_o never_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o a_o blind_a man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n because_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o a_o deaf_a man_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o music_n upon_o this_o account_n mr._n baxter_n deny_v assurance_n because_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o nor_o can_v hear_v by_o other_o of_o any_o that_o have_v it_o except_o some_o melancholy_a woman_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o but_o if_o he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n ignatius_n jordan_n of_o excester_n and_o of_o mr._n john_n bruen_n of_o bruen_n stapleford_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o not_o only_o have_v assurance_n but_o maintain_v it_o for_o many_o year_n without_o interruption_n the_o like_a he_o may_v find_v of_o many_o other_o in_o my_o first_o part_n of_o life_n and_o in_o my_o mirror_n or_o looking-glass_n ob._n but_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.1_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n they_o leave_v out_o the_o latter_a word_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o which_o show_v solomon_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o or_o hate_v he_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n as_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o health_n or_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a ob._n but_o he_o say_v again_o prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o if_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o fear_n it_o be_v either_o filial_a or_o servile_a the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o a_o child_n may_v fear_v his_o father_n anger_n though_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o he_o this_o childlike_a fear_n abolish_v not_o confidence_n but_o confirm_v it_o second_o though_o we_o must_v fear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o watchfulness_n yet_o withal_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n which_o strengthen_v our_o confidence_n ob._n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.39_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n first_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la before_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o then_o we_o may_v thus_o we_o know_v our_o election_n by_o our_o vocation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o or_o thus_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o of_o god_n action_n and_o dispensation_n neither_o be_v they_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o david_n profess_v for_o himself_o psal._n 131.1_o but_o aÌ„_o posteriori_fw-la we_o may_v as_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o sun_n by_o its_o beam_n the_o fire_n by_o heat_n etc._n etc._n ob._n but_o psal._n 19.13_o david_n pray_v that_o presumptuous_a sin_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o he_o therefore_o he_o fear_v they_o may_v and_o so_o have_v no_o assurance_n answ._n first_o david_n be_v not_o in_o doubt_n because_o he_o pray_v so_o but_o rather_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o this_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n no_o sign_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o believe_v it_o ob._n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o assurance_n answ._n first_o paul_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o himself_o have_v he_o therefore_o no_o assurance_n can_v a_o man_n say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o live_v not_o by_o stone_n therefore_o i_o can_v know_v that_o i_o live_v this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la second_o though_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8.38_o gal._n 2.16_o 20._o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o ob._n how_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n answ._n first_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o second_o only_o reign_v sin_n hinder_v assurance_n not_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n three_o god_n have_v
punish_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o their_o surety_n christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v again_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o 4.25_o ob._n but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o i_o can_v have_v assurance_n answ._n first_o doubt_n exercise_v faith_n but_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o christ_n disciple_n have_v many_o doubt_n second_o a_o tremble_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o a_o prince_n and_o know_v it_o have_v it_o though_o it_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o 3._o endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o firm_o and_o strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o perfect_v in_o christ._n ob._n but_o ezek._n 18.24_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n answ._n first_o supposition_n be_v no_o position_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o do_v fall_v etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n some_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o these_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o righteousness_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n other_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o profession_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v a_o argument_n from_o appearance_n to_o be_v be_v not_o true_a three_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_o righteous_a man_n than_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o the_o habit_n from_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v assurance_n stand_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v have_v of_o himself_o answ._n first_o humility_n fight_v not_o with_o certainty_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 130.4_o second_o god_n child_n have_v two_o eye_n with_o one_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o other_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o be_v assure_v with_o the_o first_o paul_n look_v upon_o himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n with_o the_o other_o he_o look_v upward_o and_o triumph_n with_o assurance_n rom._n 8.38.39_o ob._n but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n if_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o lust_n answ._n first_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n god_n never_o print_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o prepare_v with_o evangelical_n melt_n and_o the_o same_o seal_n that_o print_v his_o love_n print_v his_o image_n also_o a_o flinty_a heart_n will_v not_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o white_a stone_n with_o the_o new_a name_n be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o become_v a_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o pot_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v seal_v up_o his_o love_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n while_o he_o hanker_n after_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o dunghill_n they_o send_v forth_o the_o great_a stink_n but_o when_o it_o shine_v on_o sweet_a herb_n and_o flower_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o more_o fragrant_a smell_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n on_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o happy_a conformity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a end_n with_o himself_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o his_o law_n and_o feed_v upon_o his_o precept_n as_o upon_o a_o honeycomb_n such_o as_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o such_o will_v abuse_v their_o assurance_n to_o liberty_n second_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v this_o assurance_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o can_v sin_v i._n e._n witting_o and_o wilful_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o god_n hate_v it_o they_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v mercy_n to_o liberty_n three_o nothing_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o save_a faith_n it_o look_v so_o to_o the_o end_n salvation_n as_o withal_o its_o most_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o read_v hear_v meditate_v pray_v innocent_a walk_n patient_a bear_v of_o cross_n holy_a live_n converse_v with_o the_o godly_a shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n four_o love_n be_v a_o sweet_a sure_a and_o strong_a principle_n of_o obedience_n than_o fear_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a heart_n a_o soul_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n how_o will_v it_o twine_v about_o a_o precept_n suck_v sweetness_n out_o of_o a_o command_n catch_v at_o a_o opportunity_n long_o for_o a_o duty_n how_o do_v it_o go_v like_o a_o bee_n from_o flower_n to_o flower_n from_o duty_n to_o duty_n from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n and_o extract_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v send_v back_o the_o stream_n of_o its_o affection_n into_o the_o ocean_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v fright_v into_o obedience_n by_o fear_n will_v soon_o abuse_v such_o love_n but_o love_n return_v love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v constrain_v such_o to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o five_o experience_n manifest_v that_o none_o walk_v more_o exact_o and_o close_o with_o god_n then_o such_o as_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n if_o we_o look_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n that_o have_v not_o only_o a_o full_a assurance_n but_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o where_o have_v god_n more_o universal_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n then_o from_o these_o hence_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o frail_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o answer_v 1._o they_o shall_v entertain_v more_o honourable_a thought_n of_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o god_n now_o steep_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o love_n to_o prepare_v they_o gradual_o for_o heaven_n 2_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unworthy_a deal_n by_o they_o with_o their_o god_n yet_o these_o flow_n only_o from_o those_o relic_n of_o slavish_a principle_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o from_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o gospel_n plerophorie_n do_v the_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n dispose_v we_o to_o work_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v he_o but_o must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o do_v it_o under_o this_o very_a notion_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n nay_o must_v they_o do_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o true_o this_o be_v great_a malice_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o involve_v also_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v friend_n therefore_o they_o will_v deal_v like_o enemy_n and_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v son_n therefore_o they_o will_v deal_v like_o slave_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o assurance_n do_v advance_v obedience_n let_v they_o compare_v man_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 1._o with_o other_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o want_v assurance_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o bruise_a reed_n from_o a_o stately_a cedar_n what_o faint_n and_o paleness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o one_o what_o vigour_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o one_o
be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o other_o lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 2._o compare_v they_o with_o man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v betwixt_o they_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o god_n have_v more_o service_n from_o the_o israelite_n that_o feed_v upon_o hide_a manna_n or_o from_o egyptian_n that_o feed_v upon_o garlic_n and_o onion_n wicked_a man_n by_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o may_v spend_v a_o few_o sigh_n and_o drop_v a_o few_o tear_n sometime_o but_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o wash_v they_o soon_o return_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v constant_a and_o cheerful_a and_o uniform_a in_o their_o obedience_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v other_o rod_n enough_o to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sinful_a security_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disinherit_v they_o remember_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o david_n psal._n 89.31_o 32._o if_o his_o child_n break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v what_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o first_o love_n for_o 1._o they_o may_v fall_v from_o assurance_n though_o they_o can_v lose_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o flourish_a and_o fragrancy_n of_o it_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a yet_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n they_o may_v be_v dash_v with_o wave_n though_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a yet_o they_o may_v deface_v the_o print_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n now_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o sad_a alteration_n this_o will_v be_v 2._o they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a desertion_n even_o so_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o filial_a plerophory_n may_v have_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n god_n may_v dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o and_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n may_v stick_v fast_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n that_o once_o they_o have_v with_o god_n quest._n what_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o we_o about_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o morality_n that_o intimate_a friendship_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o many_o friend_n usual_o go_v by_o pair_n now_o though_o god_n be_v of_o vast_a and_o boundless_a love_n yet_o he_o choose_v to_o concentricate_a it_o all_o in_o a_o few_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v engage_v they_o the_o more_o unto_o himself_o 2._o of_o those_o few_o who_o he_o love_v all_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o though_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n yet_o he_o manifest_v it_o in_o time_n not_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v nor_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n nor_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v child_n for_o babe_n in_o christ_n can_v present_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v nor_o seal_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o stamp_v a_o clear_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o their_o soften_a and_o melt_v spirit_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v diligence_n to_o keep_v assurance_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n that_o deserve_v our_o best_a care_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o white-stone_n take_v heed_n of_o forget_v the_o new_a name_n be_v thou_o weary_a of_o the_o sunshine_n and_o will_v thou_o cool_v thyself_o in_o the_o shade_n do_v thou_o begin_v to_o loathe_v thy_o manna_n and_o will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n o_o remember_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o will_v thou_o so_o soon_o lose_v it_o three_o give_v diligence_n to_o recover_v assurance_n if_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o o_o when_o will_v the_o winter_n be_v past_a that_o the_o flower_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v may_v come_v say_v with_o the_o church_n awake_v o_o south_n wind_n and_o with_o thy_o gentle_a breathe_n blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o never_o leave_v till_o thou_o find_v thy_o spouse_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o thou_o long_v for_o a_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o hide_a manna_n lay_v thy_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o thou_o desire_v new_a stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o that_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o print_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o seal_n tell_v he_o that_o thou_o will_v now_o more_o prize_n his_o love_n then_o ever_o thou_o do_v or_o can_v before_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o give_v thy_o soul_n rest_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o himself_o o_o desire_v he_o to_o shine_v out_o upon_o thou_o a_o little_a before_o thou_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n require_v such_o diligence_n answ._n first_o because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o please_v itself_o with_o shadow_n and_o to_o flatter_v itself_o into_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n most_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o if_o this_o new_a name_n have_v be_v give_v they_o at_o their_o baptism_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o hide_a manna_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o never_o know_v what_o a_o scruple_n be_v and_o wonder_v that_o other_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o they_o these_o have_v a_o key_n to_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o think_v they_o can_v go_v to_o it_o when_o they_o please_v thus_o do_v vain_a man_n cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n whereas_o it_o be_v their_o wise_a way_n rather_o to_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o see_v what_o a_o false_a print_n they_o be_v of_o what_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n from_o the_o original_a what_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o what_o be_v the_o spurious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o we_o have_v diligent_a enemy_n that_o will_v feign_v quench_v our_o joy_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o flame_a into_o assurance_n he_o will_v have_v break_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o bruise_a reed_n how_o will_v he_o triumph_v in_o thy_o fall_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o stately_a cedar_n satan_n be_v fall_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v the_o same_o again_o and_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o see_v he_o can_v possible_o do_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o damp_n their_o joy_n to_o raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o their_o soul_n yet_o our_o comfort_n be_v we_o may_v frustrate_v he_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o clasp_a hand_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o make_v the_o devil_n give_v over_o as_o despair_v to_o prevail_v so_o then_o the_o more_o frequent_a his_o assault_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v christian_n stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o run_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n three_o give_v diligence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a consequence_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v herein_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o sting_a aggravation_n of_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n call_v presumption_n that_o great_a devourer_n of_o soul_n that_o slay_v its_o ten_o thousand_o o_o what_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v drop_v into_o hell_n to_o expect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o gnaw_a worm_n quest._n but_o what_o kind_n of_o diligence_n be_v require_v to_o get_v assurance_n answ._n first_o be_v diligent_a in_o self_n reflection_n a_o clean_a
true_a a_o blind_a man_n that_o shoot_v many_o arrow_n may_v chance_v with_o one_o to_o hit_v the_o mark_n second_o if_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o foretell_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v either_o from_o their_o express_n or_o virtual_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o as_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o undo_v thyself_o as_o deuteron_n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n thus_o a_o wicked_a prophet_n may_v foretell_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o why_o god_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v you_o see_v mr._n an._n burges_n on_o john_n p._n 396._o quest._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v answ._n first_o let_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o fly_v the_o study_n and_o to_o abandon_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o black_a art_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o as_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n reason_n witness_n against_o it_o as_o be_v irrational_a and_o uncertain_a there_o be_v vanity_n in_o it_o danger_n by_o it_o satan_n be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o insinuate_v into_o many_o this_o way_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a find_v you_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sweet_a poison_n think_v you_o to_o get_v honour_n by_o it_o you_o may_v be_v applaud_v by_o vain_a man_n but_o be_v disallow_v by_o god_n perkiâ—s_n reckon_v it_o up_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n saint_n austin_n count_v it_o ungodly_a dotage_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n do_v profit_n entice_v you_o it_o be_v but_o balaams_n gain_n the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n money_n that_o will_v perish_v with_o you_o second_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v astrologer_n will_v persist_v in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n all_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o countenance_v they_o lest_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o partake_v in_o their_o plague_n have_v therefore_o no_o fellowship_n with_o these_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n abhor_v all_o commerce_n with_o and_o resort_v to_o such_o person_n fly_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o thou_o break_v thy_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o thou_o renounce_v not_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n shall_v we_o countenance_v what_o god_n abominate_v and_o strengthen_v man_n in_o that_o which_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o land_n liable_a to_o wrath_n let_v they_o not_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cost_n to_o buy_v they_o nor_o of_o thy_o time_n to_o read_v they_o nor_o of_o thy_o tongue_n to_o mention_v or_o applaud_v they_o nor_o of_o thy_o affection_n to_o fear_v hope_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v forbid_v jer._n 10.2_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n of_o such_o almanac_n there_o will_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seller_n there_o will_v be_v no_o maker_n at_o lest_o no_o publisher_n of_o such_o lie_a vanity_n and_o true_o if_o the_o astrologer_n be_v guilty_a the_o buyer_n and_o reader_n can_v be_v innocent_a god_n have_v forbid_v seek_v to_o such_o under_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n leu._n 20.6_o i_o will_v even_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o soul_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o my_o people_n indeed_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o delusion_n have_v prevail_v among_o popish_a and_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n but_o that_o england_n shall_v countenance_v such_o and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o reformation_n oh_o let_v we_o blush_v for_o shame_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o say_v tully_n do_v i_o hear_v such_o man_n promise_v pompey_n and_o caesar_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o die_v a_o peaceable_a death_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o be_v murder_v and_o cornelias_n è_fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o act_n 19_o bewail_v that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o this_o wickedness_n while_o the_o astrologer_n promise_v to_o some_o long_a life_n to_o other_o a_o cardinalship_n to_o other_o the_o popedom_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o all_o be_v miserable_o delude_v three_o if_o astrologer_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v first_o that_o their_o book_n be_v not_o suffer_v so_o ordinary_o to_o pass_v the_o press_n o_o how_o do_v the_o world_n dote_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o near_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o lily_n almanac_n have_v be_v vend_v in_o a_o year_n if_o devout_a man_n burn_v their_o own_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o shall_v devout_a governor_n see_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o such_o book_n sure_o if_o those_o book_n deserve_v the_o fire_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o such_o as_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n it_o be_v well_o if_o astrologer_n be_v put_v into_o the_o some_o catalogue_n with_o other_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n chap._n 20._o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n etc._n etc._n see_v as_o before_o quest._n but_o may_v we_o not_o use_v charm_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o but_o good_a word_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a craft_n of_o satan_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o way_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a to_o silly_a mind_n which_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o harm_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o use_v such_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o unnatural_a virtue_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o nature_n quest._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o astrologer_n after_o thing_n to_o come_v answ._n certain_o since_o god_n have_v hide_v the_o future_a time_n from_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o profess_a undoer_n of_o god_n work_n quest._n why_o may_v we_o not_o inquire_v after_o future_a time_n answ._n curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o future_a carry_v many_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o yet_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o point_n as_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o those_o that_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o his_o pride_n be_v tickle_v with_o a_o mischievous_a delight_n when_o he_o see_v man_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o thereby_o yield_v he_o divine_a service_n which_o service_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o a_o hide_a way_n from_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o wit_n he_o have_v devise_v some_o seem_a sublime_a divination_n persuade_v rhem_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n about_o humane_a event_n be_v write_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o several_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n be_v lawful_a yea_o divine_a quest._n what_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o proceed_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o they_o be_v innumerable_a for_o 1._o that_o silly_a reverence_n which_o vulgar_a â—_z give_v to_o these_o prediction_n make_v they_o wild_a and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o because_o they_o esteem_v they_o unavoidable_a second_o the_o worst_a evil_n be_v that_o thereby_o man_n mind_n which_o ought_v to_o dwell_v at_o home_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o repose_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o dragon_n tail_n and_o the_o ascendant_n of_o a_o horoscope_n three_o it_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o industry_n and_o make_v man_n idle_a greedy_a and_o inconsiderate_a the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n alexius_n and_o manuel_n be_v lamentable_a example_n how_o credulous_a person_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o astrologer_n when_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o star_n those_o success_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v wrought_v out_o by_o piety_n prudence_n and_o valour_n quest._n what_o further_a reason_n be_v there_o against_o these_o astrological_a predistion_n answ._n consider_v that_o all_o affirmation_n be_v ground_v either_o upon_o reason_n or_o authority_n the_o assertion_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n be_v of_o the_o last_o kind_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o their_o maxim_n now_o the_o authority_n upon_o which_o these_o maxim_n be_v ground_v must_v either_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a or_o devilish_a they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o it_o â—er_n 10.2_o isa._n 47.13_o and_o humane_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o who_o have_v give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a office_n and_o preeminence_n
of_o they_o in_o infant_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n indeed_o when_o at_o the_o passeover_n their_o child_n ask_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o service_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o see_v mr._n marshal_n sermon_n about_o infant_n baptism_n object_n none_o be_v right_o baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dip_v answ._n though_o dip_v may_v be_v use_v where_o the_o child_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o weather_n and_o climate_n be_v temperate_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n require_v not_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n require_v not_o dip_v therefore_o hesychius_n stevens_n scapula_n and_o budaeus_fw-la prove_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wash_v which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o dip_v 2._o the_o word_n baptize_v and_o baptism_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n where_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o dip_v as_o mat._n 3.11_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n they_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o mat._n 20.23_o yea_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n mark_v 7.48_o baptism_n of_o cup_n pot_n table_n or_o bed_n cup_n and_o pot_n may_v be_v wash_v by_o pour_v water_n in_o they_o without_o dip_v and_o table_n and_o bed_n be_v not_o dip_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n which_o only_o rain_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_o express_v without_o dip_v then_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o wash_v with_o water_n without_o dip_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 4._o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o sprinkle_v as_o heb._n 9.13_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a 5._o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptize_v sick_a and_o weak_a person_n but_o such_o can_v be_v dip_v without_o apparent_a hazard_n to_o their_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 6._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v without_o give_v any_o just_a scandal_n but_o the_o meeting_n of_o many_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o go_v naked_a into_o a_o river_n together_o can_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a object_n but_o the_o word_n baptize_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dip_v or_o die_v therefore_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o baptise_v answ._n first_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o respect_v whence_o word_n be_v derive_v as_o how_o they_o be_v use_v derivative_a word_n be_v oft_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o their_o primitive_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o resound_a back_n again_o or_o catechise_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v yet_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o instruct_v grow_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o luke_n 1.4_o act_n 18.25_o and_o 21.24_o rom._n 14.19_o gal._n 6.6_o so_o though_o baptism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v proper_o wash_v or_o dip_v yet_o it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o several_a scripture_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v where_o there_o be_v no_o dip_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o baptize_v be_v derive_v signify_v as_o well_o to_o die_v as_o to_o dipp_n and_o probable_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o signification_n because_o by_o baptism_n we_o change_v our_o hue_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n as_o white_a as_o if_o they_o be_v new_o die_v object_n but_o christ_n and_o john_n and_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n therefore_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o dip_v answ._n first_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o a_o precept_n bind_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n before_o his_o supper_n and_o he_o administer_v it_o at_o night_n and_o only_o to_o twelve_o man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v hereunto_o likewise_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v act_v 2.44_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o at_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o church_n nor_o font_n and_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o be_v better_a able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o the_o climate_n be_v hot_a but_o now_o we_o have_v font_n and_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o many_o time_n weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o our_o climate_n be_v cold_a and_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o all_o those_o in_o act._n 2._o that_o be_v convert_v and_o present_o baptize_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v baptize_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v be_v dip_v but_o rather_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v see_v dr._n featlies_n dipper_n dip_v quest._n how_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a answ._n this_o be_v show_v before_o in_o part_n to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o as_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a church_n not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v want_v baptism_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v circumcision_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jos._n 5.6_o 2._o as_o it_o serve_v for_o necessary_a use_n to_o man_n of_o year_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o 1._o to_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o good_a 3._o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a prop_n to_o uphold_v their_o weakness_n a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n to_o they_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o their_o interest_n to_o life_n everlasting_a quest._n be_v all_o then_o that_o die_v without_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n answ._n no_o for._n first_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o seal_n annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o may_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o in_o baptism_n second_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o baptism_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v pardonable_a the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v though_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o the_o
heart_n joh._n 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 12.2_o psal._n 4.3_o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o illi_fw-la terrena_fw-la sapiant_fw-la qui_fw-la promissa_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la cyprian_a 2._o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o inordinate_a lust_n or_o covet_v the_o run_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o covetousness_n 2._o distrust_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o those_o desire_n which_o spring_n from_o lust_n can_v never_o have_v faith_n to_o secure_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o jam._n 4.3_o 3._o they_o be_v sinful_a 〈◊〉_d their_o effect_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v murder_a care_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o they_o work_v sadness_n suspicion_n uncomfortablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v choke_v care_n mat._n 13.22_o they_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a 3._o they_o be_v adulterous_a care_n jam._n 4.4_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o set_v we_o at_o enmity_n against_o he_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o answ._n first_o make_v the_o creature_n no_o vex_a creature_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o pray_v for_o conveniency_n for_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o mind_n not_o to_o thy_o lust_n but_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o thy_o mind_n labour_v ever_o to_o suit_v thy_o occasion_n to_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o supply_n to_o thy_o occasion_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o greediness_n overload_v with_o gold_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v though_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o side_n be_v not_o a_o quarter_n fill_v on_o the_o other_o side_n fill_v it_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o feather_n and_o it_o will_v still_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o for_o want_n of_o ballast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o have_v such_o greedy_a desire_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v run_v through_o all_o sortâ—_n of_o business_n and_o so_o never_o leave_v load_v themselves_o till_o their_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n other_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o such_o trivial_a thing_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fill_n of_o their_o desire_n their_o mind_n will_v still_o be_v as_o float_v and_o unsettled_a as_o before_o therefore_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a time_n 1._o fill_v not_o thyself_o only_o with_o light_a thing_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n of_o themselves_o but_o get_v thy_o heart_n ballast_v with_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n a_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o whatever_o become_v of_o thy_o other_o load_n thy_o ship_n itself_o shall_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o great_a tempest_n to_o have_v thy_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n 2._o consider_v the_o burden_n of_o thy_o vessel_n as_o all_o ship_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a capacity_n so_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ability_n some_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o enable_v they_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o improvement_n to_o manage_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o will_v puff_n up_o another_o with_o pride_n sensuality_n superciliousnesse_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n some_o again_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o employment_n not_o so_o to_o other_o and_o in_o these_o variety_n of_o state_n every_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o ability_n which_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o few_o tentation_n or_o at_o least_o make_v he_o most_o serviceable_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v most_o glory_n to_o his_o master_n hence_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o mat._n 6.11_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o thy_o ship_n he_o will_v check_v every_o tempest_n and_o calm_v every_o vexation_n that_o grow_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o consider_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o person_n and_o honour_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o either_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n or_o thy_o plank_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o carry_v thou_o safe_a to_o land_n say_v if_o i_o suffer_v in_o his_o company_n and_o as_o his_o member_n he_o suffer_v with_o i_o and_o then_o i_o may_v triumph_v that_o i_o be_o any_o way_n make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n my_o head_n if_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o body_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v wound_v if_o weak_a in_o mind_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o estate_n christ_n my_o head_n be_v poor_a if_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o mat._n 12.24_o again_o have_v i_o a_o great_a estate_n this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o vexation_n that_o i_o have_v christ_n with_o i_o his_o promise_n to_o sanctify_v it_o his_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v it_o his_o glory_n by_o it_o to_o be_v advance_v his_o word_n by_o it_o to_o be_v maintain_v his_o anoint_v one_o by_o it_o to_o be_v supply_v his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o it_o repair_v in_o one_o word_n his_o poverty_n to_o be_v by_o it_o relieve_v 3._o cast_v out_o thy_o jonah_n every_o sleep_a and_o secure_a sin_n that_o bring_v a_o tempest_n on_o thy_o ship_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o spirit_n examine_v thyself_o impartial_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o out_o though_o thy_o choice_a pleasure_n or_o chief_a profit_n yet_o cast_v it_o out_o in_o a_o humble_a confession_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a restitution_n to_o man_n in_o open_v thy_o close_a and_o contract_a bowel_n to_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o enjoy_v comfort_n from_o they_o then_o shall_v quietness_n arise_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o remove_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n keep_v it_o from_o thy_o spirit_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o thought_n and_o inward_a man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o thy_o business_n but_o thy_o accessory_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o not_o on_o the_o latter_a psal._n 62.10_o when_o the_o creature_n have_v raise_v a_o tempest_n of_o vexation_n in_o your_o soul_n pour_v out_o your_o corruption_n by_o confession_n abate_v your_o lust_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v his_o name_n three_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o vex_a thing_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o let_v not_o earthly_a thing_n bear_v rule_v over_o thy_o affection_n lest_o they_o emasculate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v grace_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o be_v excellent_a servant_n but_o pernicious_a master_n 2._o be_v arm_v when_o thou_o touch_v or_o medle_v with_o they_o arm_a against_o the_o lust_n and_o against_o the_o tentation_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o get_v faith_n to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o better_a promise_n enter_v not_o upon_o they_o without_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v go_v among_o snare_n he_o will_v carry_v thou_o through_o with_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n and_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o heart_n be_v jealous_a of_o it_o lest_o it_o be_v surprise_v or_o bewitch_v with_o sinful_a affection_n 3._o touch_v they_o gentle_o do_v not_o hug_v they_o love_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o nor_o grasp_v they_o with_o adulterous_a embrace_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o jam._n 4.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3._o use_v they_o for_o hedge_n and_o fence_n to_o relieve_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o in_o thy_o field_n but_o only_o about_o it_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o thy_o corn_n lest_o it_o choke_v all_o 5._o use_v they_o as_o gideon_n for_o weapon_n of_o just_a revenge_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n to_o vindicate_v his_o truth_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v be_v ruler_n over_o much_o etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n reynolds_n object_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n be_v it_o not_o for_o my_o child_n answ._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7.29_o let_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meaning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o scrape_n of_o wealth_n
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o rom._n 16.16_o indeed_o there_o be_v other_o ministerial_a builder_n who_o christ_n employ_v in_o that_o service_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o that_o end_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o such_o be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o 3.9_o 10._o yet_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v god_n building_n as_o well_o as_o god_n husbandry_n so_o v._n 5.7_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o find_v in_o our_o great_a prophet_n that_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o be_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o know_v his_o secret_n and_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o whereas_o all_o other_o even_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v their_o knowledge_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o john_n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o plant_v and_o water_n but_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n they_o can_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n unless_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 5.25_o eph._n 5.14_o psalm_n 13.3_o without_o who_o assistance_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a for_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o wherefore_o paul_n conclude_v concern_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o our_o mediator_n therefore_o must_v not_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v about_o christ_n kingly_a office_n answ._n that_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o luke_n 1.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v that_o new_a david_n our_o king_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o israel_n jer._n 30.9_o hos._n 3.5_o ezek._n 34.23_o and_o 37.24_o who_o be_v in_o truth_n both_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o other_o sing_v of_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.15_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o paul_n saying_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o still_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v unshaken_a isaiah_n 43.11_o hos._n 13.4_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n answ._n first_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v which_o be_v here_o militant_a second_o the_o other_o of_o glory_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n quest._n how_o do_v he_o work_v upon_o this_o on_o earth_n answ._n as_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o rule_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.5_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o whole_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o i_o e._n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n heb._n 2.11_o that_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v taint_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o one_o a_o corrupt_a so_o from_o the_o other_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a nature_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n quest._n how_o do_v christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n towards_o the_o church_n triumphant_a answ._n in_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o also_o that_o give_v glory_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o must_v run_v to_o we_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o that_o man_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.54_o who_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o shall_v fashion_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o ult_n see_v dr._n usher_v incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n when_o do_v christ_n first_o live_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n answ._n when_o the_o heart_n give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o title_n and_o interest_n to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o believe_a virgin_n so_o if_o we_o will_v conceive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v humble_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n quest._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o man_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o must_v give_v we_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o thither_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 2._o he_o must_v know_v our_o heart_n want_n grief_n infirmity_n and_o must_v be_v every_o where_o to_o relieve_v we_o and_o none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o be_v above_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o heaven_n but_o god_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a saviour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sympathy_n quest._n why_o must_v this_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o person_n answ._n because_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n than_o there_o will_v be_v two_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o do_v christ_n make_v we_o friend_n with_o god_n answ._n first_o by_o satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v something_o of_o god_n in_o we_o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o emanuel_n be_v god_n with_o i_o answ._n if_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o sanctify_a his_o humane_a nature_n he_o work_v in_o i_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o and_o near_o to_o he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o if_o i_o be_o on_o his_o side_n if_o i_o be_v near_o he_o in_o my_o affection_n desire_n and_o understanding_n if_o i_o find_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v more_o with_o he_o and_o like_v to_o he_o if_o outward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v i_o side_n with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o quest._n what_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o answ._n first_o
of_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v enter_v at_o unaware_o we_o must_v repel_v they_o present_o upon_o our_o first_o discover_v of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o crush_v this_o cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o corruption_n as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n as_o 1._o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o through_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o of_o all_o other_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o abhor_v they_o see_v by_o they_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v and_o displease_v god_n 2._o they_o have_v most_o often_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v we_o the_o great_a foil_n 3._o they_o have_v most_o disturb_v our_o inward_a peace_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o we_o be_v still_o most_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o they_o and_o our_o carnal_a love_n dote_v upon_o they_o 2._o we_o must_v most_o heedful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o ordinary_o attend_v our_o special_a calling_n because_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o they_o they_o make_v daily_o and_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o many_o fall_n and_o foil_n they_o become_v customable_a and_o hearden_n our_o heart_n in_o they_o hence_o be_v these_o exhortation_n luke_n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 12.15_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v easy_o lead_v aside_o by_o bad_a example_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o remorse_n the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n five_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o like_a watch_n over_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n enter_v which_o watch_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o even_o to_o satiety_n with_o sensual_a delight_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o several_a object_n but_o sometime_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o course_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n whether_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v be_v as_o profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n 2._o when_o we_o allow_v our_o sense_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n measure_n and_o manner_n so_o use_v these_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o not_o abuse_v they_o as_o help_n to_o make_v we_o to_o go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o in_o our_o way_n and_o not_o as_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n answ._n by_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v about_o at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o delightful_a sight_n and_o restrain_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behold_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o covet_v for_o of_o see_v come_v love_v and_o of_o love_v lust_a and_o desire_v matth._n 5.28_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o gaze_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n of_o tentation_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o sin_n or_o which_o may_v be_v a_o distraction_n to_o we_o in_o god_n service_n thus_o job_n watch_v over_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o and_o this_o be_v solomon_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 2.14_o because_o a_o wise_a man_n leave_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o govern_v they_o by_o discretion_n whereas_o fool_n suffer_v they_o to_o rove_v every_o where_o into_o which_o folly_n david_n fall_v when_o he_o suffer_v his_o eye_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o bathshebah_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o keep_v a_o sure_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o entreat_v god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119.37_o quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n answ._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o hinder_v of_o they_o in_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n all_o filthy_a speech_n tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o to_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_v so_o do_v all_o unsavoury_a talk_n bitter_a taunt_n unchristan_a jest_n whisper_n backbiting_n and_o slander_v and_o all_o such_o discourse_n as_o feed_v the_o flesh_n and_o starve_v the_o spirit_n wed_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o wean_v we_o from_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o these_o bewitch_a sorcery_n and_o not_o for_o the_o please_a our_o carnal_a sense_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o precious_a soul_n the_o ear_n like_o conduit-pipe_n convey_v into_o the_o soul_n either_o the_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o palate_n ans._n that_o we_o do_v not_o to_o please_v our_o palate_n use_v such_o excess_n in_o our_o diet_n as_o will_v disenable_a we_o to_o christian_a duty_n know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n be_v to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o god_n service_n that_o have_v feed_v they_o and_o not_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o sensual_a delight_n to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o appetite_n be_v to_o bring_v innumerable_a evil_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o upon_o our_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n unfitness_n to_o any_o good_a action_n drowsiness_n or_o vain_a mirth_n shortness_n of_o memory_n dulness_n of_o understanding_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o inflammation_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n of_o touch_v answ._n that_o to_o please_v it_o we_o do_v not_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o effeminate_a daintiness_n think_v ourselves_o undo_v if_o we_o can_v roll_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o go_v in_o soft_a raiment_n and_o dives-like_a be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n every_o day_n but_o we_o shall_v so_o inure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o intolerable_a to_o lie_v hardly_o and_o go_v hardly_o if_o christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n much_o more_o must_v we_o restrain_v this_o sense_n from_o unlawful_a object_n as_o unchaste_a kiss_n lascivious_a embrace_n and_o wanton_a dalliance_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o heart_n with_o unclean_a lust_n and_o defile_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o tongue_n answ._n we_o must_v resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 39.1_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o further_a or_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o use_v it_o well_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o then_o if_o we_o honour_v god_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o if_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o sin_n it_o will_v become_v our_o shame_n see_v thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n hereby_o we_o may_v edify_v our_o brethren_n prov._n 15.7_o and_o 25.11_o but_o if_o we_o vent_v froth_n and_o filthiness_n we_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o by_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n prov._n 15.23_o and_o 18.20_o it_o evidence_v that_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 37.30_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o wicked_a
21.34_o which_o temperance_n must_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o must_v reach_v also_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n not_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n second_o we_o must_v nourish_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o will_v make_v every_o slave_n to_o watch_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o a_o childlike_a fear_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o so_o love_v we_o and_o who_o we_o so_o love_v but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o psal._n 130.4_o this_o fear_n be_v promise_v jer._n 32.42_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o and_o 16.6_o hence_o david_n psal._n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20.11_o ps._n 36.1_o rom._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o three_o we_o must_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n fearful_a judgement_n execute_v on_o sinner_n especial_o on_o such_o as_o continue_v secure_o in_o sin_n neglect_v to_o keep_v this_o watch_n so_o mat._n 24.38_o isa._n 47.8_o 9_o rev._n 3.3_o hence_o paul_n mind_v we_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o to_o 12._o four_o we_o must_v continual_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o but_o near_o approach_v even_o at_o our_o door_n our_o life_n be_v momentany_a and_o this_o short_a time_n so_o uncertain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v till_o another_o day_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o next_o minute_n when_o we_o go_v abroad_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v return_v home_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n many_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o may_v befall_v any_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o readiness_n whensoever_o the_o master_n come_v five_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o of_o which_o day_n because_o its_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o spiritual_a watch_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o mar._n 13.32_o 33._o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 24.45_o 46._o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n xxxii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n quest._n have_v god_n people_n always_o comfort_v in_o their_o soul_n answ._n god_n may_v hide_v his_o comfort_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v shine_v out_o upon_o they_o again_o psal._n 34.19_o quest._n why_o do_v god_n sometime_o hide_v comfort_n from_o they_o answ._n first_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o enlighten_v their_o darkness_n psal._n 112.4_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o second_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n privilege_n above_o all_o other_o to_o find_v god_n sweet_a to_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o by_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o 1._o because_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n whereas_o other_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o can_v go_v to_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o other_o can_v psal._n 18.41_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o remove_v sin_n that_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n 4._o they_o have_v patience_n which_o support_v they_o till_o god_n return_v with_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o god_n much_o humble_v and_o afflict_v his_o child_n not_o to_o sink_v or_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o at_o last_o his_o powerful_a work_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8.16_o job_n 23.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o four_o god_n manifest_v hereby_o his_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o dr._n tailor_n on_o temp._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o spiritual_a distress_n answ._n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o and_o 120.1_o and_o 73.25_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v thus_o answ._n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o psal._n 50_o 15·_fw-la second_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa._n 65.24_o three_o there_o be_v ability_n in_o cod_n to_o give_v a_o gracious_a issue_n to_o all_o our_o distress_n pro._n 18.8_o eph._n 3.20_o four_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o afford_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v mercy_n please_v he_o mich._n 7.18_o he_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n 145.18_o so_o psal._n 46.1_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.26_o hieron_n on_o psal._n 51._o quest._n but_o have_v god_n comfort_n wherewith_o to_o support_v his_o child_n in_o any_o fear_n and_o strait_n answ._n yea_o he_o have_v such_o consolation_n as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o bed_n live_v almost_o without_o a_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v one_o bold_a in_o danger_n quiet_a in_o trouble_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nehem._n 8.10_o act._n 16.24_o psal._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o 94.19_o quest._n but_o whence_o come_v their_o strength_n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v god_n joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o strong_a there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o body_n so_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o bodily_a and_o natural_a three_o this_o comfort_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o last_a they_o for_o the_o present_a overtop_v and_o for_o the_o future_a overcome_v and_o survive_v all_o other_o both_o cross_n and_o comfort_n four_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n all-sufficient_a borrow_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n nature_n and_o be_v work_v with_o instrument_n and_o by_o mean_n they_o can_v support_v without_o meat_n strengthen_v without_o sleep_n give_v sleep_n without_o warmth_n nor_o warmth_n without_o a_o bed_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v beyond_o mean_n without_o mean_n work_v comfort_n make_v one_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a live_v in_o death_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v these_o comfort_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o precious_a promise_n apply_v by_o god_n in_o due_a season_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n which_o revive_v the_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o balm_n second_o strengthen_v grace_n god_n power_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n patience_n power_n courage_n into_o he_o in_o due_a time_n and_o they_o raise_v the_o hearr_n as_o wine_n the_o faint_a spirit_n every_o save_a grace_n be_v heal_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v three_o hourly_a experience_n of_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o the_o child_n never_o see_v the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a so_o god_n child_n never_o find_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o make_v they_o pluck_v up_o their_o foot_n with_o jacob_n and_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o with_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o after_o receive_v we_o unto_o glory_n four_o special_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o new_a expression_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o ravishment_n of_o heaven_n then_o god_n open_v heaven_n and_o they_o see_v their_o life_n and_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v over_o all_o quest._n when_o do_v god_n thus_o comfort_v he_o answ._n first_o when_o they_o most_o need_v it_o as_o then_o the_o mother_n bring_v out_o her_o cordial_n when_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v most_o humble_v and_o empty_a of_o themselves_o after_o great_a humiliation_n come_v great_a consolation_n second_o but_o
16.20_o 22._o 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o apply_v comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n he_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v from_o both_o for_o this_o end_n joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o quest._n how_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o comfort_n answ._n by_o destination_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o obtain_v as_o salvation_n so_o consolation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o quest._n how_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o author_n of_o comfort_n answ._n first_o by_o redemption_n or_o purchase_v as_o of_o we_o so_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o price_n thereof_o second_o by_o reception_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n buy_v it_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o for_o we_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o receive_v as_o gift_n so_o comfort_v for_o man_n psal._n 68.18_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o comfort_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fountain_n do_v water_n three_o by_o dispensation_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n which_o he_o execute_v and_o so_o comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o consolation_n answ._n by_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n even_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v obtain_v and_o keep_v for_o we_o yea_o to_o comfort_v other_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o job_n ch_n 4.3_o 4._o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n philem_n 21._o four_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v be_v comfort_v by_o other_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o 2._o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o comfort_n it_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o in_o comfort_v they_o we_o give_v they_o but_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o office_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o eph._n 4.16_o hereby_o we_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n judg._n 20._o love_n knit_v christian_n together_o and_o make_v they_o communicative_a of_o good_a one_o to_o another_o chap._n xxxiv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o deject_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n set_v before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o these_o eight_o ground_n of_o consolation_n 1._o the_o boundlesness_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n pardon_v reconcile_a accept_v and_o heal_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o in_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n in_o all_o dimension_n and_o duration_n psal._n 103.11_o 12_o 17._o therefore_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v against_o mercy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o confound_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n set_a also_o before_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n compassion_n which_o be_v most_o tender_a and_o fail_v not_o lam._n 3.22_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v exhaust_v nor_o diminish_v and_o the_o freeness_n unchangableness_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 14.4_o jer._n 31.3_o 2._o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o fulfil_v his_o law_n perfect_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n act_n 20.28_o set_a before_o they_o also_o the_o plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o make_v application_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.29_o 3._o the_o free_a gracious_a and_o general_a tender_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n peace_n grace_n joy_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o mar._n 16.15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o christ_n send_v his_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o reject_v these_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 4._o set_a before_o they_o christ_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o he_o or_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o he_o matth._n 11.28_o isa._n 65.1_o set_a also_o before_o they_o christ_n promise_n of_o reception_n and_o of_o not_o reject_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o his_o complaint_n that_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5.40_o 5._o set_a before_o they_o the_o experience_n or_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n manifest_v and_o of_o christ_n merit_n apply_v to_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n as_o to_o manasseh_n 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 2_o kin._n 24.4_o to_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o to_z marry_o magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n luke_n 7.37_o 38_o 48._o to_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6._o set_a before_o they_o that_o some_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o soul-trouble_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n in_o inward_a anguish_n and_o horror_n and_o go_v down_o in_o their_o apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n when_o yet_o god_n raise_v up_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 13.24_o 26._o and_o 7.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 30.28_o with_o chap._n 42.4_o 12._o in_o heman_n psal._n 88.3_o 6_o 7_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o david_n psal._n 143.4_o and_o 42.11_o &_o 119.25_o and_o 38.2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o christ_n himself_o math._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o in_o mr._n peacock_n mr._n glover_n mis._n katherine_n bretergh_n see_v these_o in_o my_o book_n of_o example_n 7._o set_a before_o they_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o god_n promise_n of_o heal_a quicken_a enlighten_v and_o of_o return_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n to_o such_o 1._o god_n promise_n of_o heal_a wound_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n deut._n 32.39_o psal_n 1â—7_n â—_o job_n 5.18_o luke_n 4.18_o isa._n 57.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o hos._n 6.1_o 2._o god_n promise_n of_o quicken_a make_v to_o dead_a soul_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o desertion_n to_o revive_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o 7._o ezek_n 37.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o god_n promise_n of_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n joh._n 6.36_o for_o which_o end_n he_o dwell_v in_o break_a heart_n isa._n 57.15_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n people_n hos._n 6.1.2_o and_o of_o david_n psal._n 71.20_o 3._o god_n promise_n of_o enlighten_v make_v to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o after_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o they_o isa._n 54.8_o 2._o of_o make_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o isa._n 50.10_o mich._n 7.8_o 4._o god_n promise_n of_o return_n with_o peace_n
its_o season_n yet_o civil_a conversation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o solitariness_n as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o and_o our_o own_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a joy_n which_o be_v much_o augment_v when_o by_o our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o virtuous_a action_n our_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n our_o admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n consolation_n our_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o all_o other_o good_a office_n mutual_o perform_v we_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o charge_n upon_o all_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o may_v this_o be_v further_o prove_v answ._n first_o god_n commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o our_o nature_n political_a and_o sociable_a creature_n who_o take_v comfort_n in_o converse_v together_o second_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o able_a to_o live_v of_o ourselves_o but_o need_v the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n need_v the_o subject_a as_o much_o as_o the_o subject_n need_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a labour_n for_o the_o rich_a the_o city_n need_v the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o country_n the_o city_n three_o god_n have_v link_v all_o man_n together_o into_o society_n as_o it_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v so_o furnish_v they_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o several_a ability_n to_o sundry_a office_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n can_v be_v want_v without_o a_o maim_n nor_o any_o part_n utter_o pull_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v necessary_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a member_n and_o work_v his_o own_o ruin_n by_o this_o his_o separation_n four_o in_o our_o renovation_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o create_v into_o one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o diverse_a member_n have_v our_o several_a function_n and_o office_n allot_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o of_o our_o fellow-member_n 1_o corinth_n 12.1_o 15_o 25_o 26._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o particular_a member_n hereby_o answ._n first_o hereby_o they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o may_v advance_v each_o other_o good_a second_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o good_a have_v according_a to_o their_o number_n their_o joy_n redouble_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o also_o communicate_v in_o one_o another_o grief_n each_o comfort_v his_o fellow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o burden_n much_o more_o light_a by_o compassion_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o many_o shoulder_n three_o they_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o one_o another_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n help_v to_o remove_v impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o journey_n whereby_o they_o quicken_v their_o speed_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n answ._n first_o when_o we_o be_v free_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n we_o must_v choose_v such_o company_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v either_o do_v we_o good_a or_o at_o least_o receive_v some_o good_a from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n and_o make_v our_o meeting_n profitable_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o prosecute_v these_o end_n three_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v net_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o company_n we_o must_v therefore_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o he_o four_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v this_o as_o our_o end_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o to_o go_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o best_a to_o receive_v good_a especial_o for_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o companion_n by_o our_o word_n example_n and_o action_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o good_a five_o we_o must_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o we_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n and_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o this_o end_n subdue_v our_o pride_n and_o wrath_n and_o frowardness_n envy_n towards_o our_o superior_n and_o disdain_n towards_o our_o inferior_n and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n see_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o with_o it_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v thus_o prepare_v what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v sincere_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n shun_v whatsoever_o may_v impeach_v the_o same_o second_o we_o must_v be_v innocent_a and_o unblamable_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o give_v no_o ill_a example_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o in_o our_o company_n but_o shine_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.16_o so_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o so_o do_v paul_n behave_v himself_o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o three_o we_o must_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a observe_v truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 4.8_o 9_o this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o tit_n 2.12_o four_o we_o must_v be_v fervent_a in_o love_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o we_o consort_v which_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n towards_o they_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 13.8_o 10._o col._n 3.14_o five_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o company_n to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o rom._n 12.15_o phil._n 3.16_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o justice_n six_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o towards_o one_o another_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 12.16_o but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o if_o we_o dissent_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n seven_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o peaceable_a in_o our_o conversation_n more_o ready_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o offer_v injury_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 12.17_o 21._o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v follow_v saint_n paul_n counsel_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o through_o accident_n or_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n answ._n then_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o profession_n lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mat._n 10.33_o nor_o applaud_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n endure_v their_o reproach_n and_o taâ—nts_n at_o religion_n countenance_n their_o swear_n or_o profane_a jest_n with_o our_o smile_n much_o less_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v 1._o see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n we_o be_v unblamable_a phil._n 2.15_o that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o tit._n 2.7_o 8._o thus_o we_o
resurrection_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n sanctification_n only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o though_o satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n can_v rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o whole_o expel_v but_o he_o molest_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o effectual_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o which_o be_v as_o unreconcilable_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o overthrow_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v to_o they_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o opposite_a enemy_n dwell_v in_o diverse_a part_n but_o in_o the_o same_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n answ._n though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n deadn_v quest._n what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o we_o answ._n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o we_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o be_v thus_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n thereof_o the_o give_v of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n all_o which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o our_o get_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o hereupon_o we_o resolve_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o etc._n etc._n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v we_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o reign_v in_o we_o which_o army_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a give_v they_o such_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o first_o conflict_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v quest._n what_o manner_n of_o conflict_n or_o combat_n be_v this_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o fight_n by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o james_n 1.14_o 15._o be_v compare_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o entice_v man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n hence_o also_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n mat._n 15.18_o 19_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n hence_o david_n also_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i._n e._n those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o put_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o second_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v become_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o best_a prayer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n and_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o also_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o lamentable_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o to_o press_v after_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3.12_o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n at_o last_o master_n the_o flesh_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n answ._n first_o our_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
god_n from_o whence_o sping_n all_o true_a obedience_n and_o thrust_v we_o headlong_o into_o noisome_a tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o promise_v to_o we_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o earthly_a desire_n hence_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o we_o must_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o our_o home_n we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n there_o whilst_o our_o commoration_n be_v in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o so_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o fly_v covetousness_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n so_o alâ—o_o we_o must_v avoid_v voluptuousness_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o more_o we_o pamper_v the_o body_n the_o more_o we_o pine_v the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o noah_n lot_n david_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gregory_n say_v sicut_fw-la carne_fw-la quâ—escente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la laborante_fw-la convalescit_fw-la as_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v rest_n the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o the_o flesh_n be_v sick_a the_o spirit_n enjoy_v health_n quest._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a answ._n no_o but_o we_o must_v also_o moderate_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a yea_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o carnal_a delight_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o they_o for_o the_o betteâ—_n tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n solus_fw-la in_o illicitis_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o a_o licitis_fw-la caute_fw-la rest_v it_o say_v gregory_n he_o only_o fall_v not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a who_o sometime_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr nullis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la licitis_fw-la vicinus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o illicitis_fw-la he_o that_o refrain_v from_o no_o lawful_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o next_o neighbourhood_n to_o those_o which_o be_v unlawful_a quest._n be_v there_o not_o also_o another_o extreme_a to_o be_v avoid_v answ._n yea_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o body_n whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n nor_o hurt_n or_o kill_v our_o friend_n whilst_o we_o make_v war_n against_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o by_o watch_n fasting_n etc._n etc._n we_o so_o weaken_v our_o body_n that_o thereby_o we_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a duty_n hence_o gregory_n saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la hostem_fw-la inâ—equimur_fw-la etiam_fw-la civem_fw-la quem_fw-la diligimus_fw-la trucidamus_fw-la oft_o time_o whilst_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o pursue_v a_o haâ—ed_a enemy_n we_o do_v unaware_o kill_v a_o belove_a friend_n quest._n what_o other_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o observe_v for_o the_o subdo_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ._n we_o must_v spoil_v this_o our_o enemy_n of_o its_o armour_n and_o weapon_n wherewith_o it_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v the_o israelite_n quest._n what_o be_v these_o weapon_n answ._n those_o fiery_a lust_n and_o dart_n of_o tentation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n encounter_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deprive_v the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o they_o or_o if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o enemy_n hand_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o they_o against_o himself_o by_o take_v occasion_n from_o these_o tentation_n to_o perform_v some_o holy_a duty_n contrary_a thereto_o as_o when_o it_o encounter_v we_o with_o wicked_a thought_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fix_v upon_o heavenly_a meditation_n when_o it_o provoke_v to_o corrupt_v speech_n take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v some_o wholesome_a speech_n when_o it_o tempt_v to_o evil_a action_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o if_o we_o can_v wring_v these_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n hand_n we_o must_v look_v the_o better_a to_o get_v on_o the_o whole_a christian_a armour_n especial_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o the_o one_o we_o may_v beaâ—_n off_o these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o may_v beat_v back_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o which_o side_n thy_o enemy_n strike_v at_o thou_o whether_o on_o the_o right_a side_n with_o tentation_n of_o prosperity_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n whether_o it_o assault_v thy_o head_n with_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o thy_o heart_n with_o unlawful_a lust_n thy_o eye_n with_o wanton_a object_n or_o thy_o ear_n with_o corrupt_a speech_n and_o against_o all_o these_o oppose_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o thy_o security_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o quest._n what_o other_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o this_o enemy_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o may_v circumvent_v we_o but_o also_o we_o must_v take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o all_o our_o fleshlie_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v get_v a_o full_a conquest_n over_o it_o but_o often_o when_o we_o have_v get_v the_o better_a put_v it_o to_o flight_n wound_v and_o weaken_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o plot_v and_o practise_v new_a treason_n for_o the_o achieve_v whereof_o it_o have_v great_a advantage_n be_v a_o enemy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v out_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n assault_v we_o but_o this_o lurk_a traitor_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v they_o into_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o safety_n second_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o one_o postern_n unguarded_a be_v able_a to_o let_v in_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n hence_o 2_o tim_n 4.5_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o watch_n must_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a but_o even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o our_o christian_a liberty_n to_o sin_n yea_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o right_a end_n so_o christ_n exhort_v in_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o so_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o rove_a thought_n and_o in_o give_v alm_n against_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 6.4_o three_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o out_o body_n and_o soul_n especial_o over_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v in_o and_o keep_v out_o both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n thus_o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a object_n as_o job_n 31.1_o and_o because_o our_o own_o providence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n we_o must_v also_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v for_o evil_a word_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o so_o over_o our_o tongue_n our_o taste_n our_o appetite_n as_o solomon_n advise_v prov._n 23.2_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o therefore_o become_v a_o easy_a prey_n to_o a_o enemy_n prov._n 25.28_o four_o especial_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n which_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o as_o a_o razor_n or_o sharp_a sword_n wound_v not_o only_o our_o neighbour_n but_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o david_n promise_v psal._n 39.1_o and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o god_n require_v it_o psal._n 34.13_o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o potency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n or_o death_n as_o prov._n 18.21_o and_o 13.3_o and_o 21.23_o 3._o the_o natural_a maliciousness_n in_o this_o little_a member_n
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o our_o work_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v object_n but_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o what_o please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n answ._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o object_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 326._o chap._n xliii_o question_n and_o case_n about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v conscience_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v knowledge_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n excuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o bear_v a_o true_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v or_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o of_o our_o own_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conscience_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o general_o it_o be_v both_o a_o faculty_n and_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o school_n reject_v that_o other_o this_o but_o beside_o reason_n the_o word_n bend_v most_o that_o way_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a tit._n 1.15_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o both_o or_o both_o in_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o a_o jealousy_n than_o a_o open_a faction_n the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o spy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v first_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o next_o to_o deceive_v it_o afterward_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o to_o depose_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o hold_v its_o own_o and_o till_o it_o be_v blind_v or_o bribe_v proceed_v in_o its_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o cite_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n sit_v upon_o they_o examine_v witness_v judge_n execute_v hence_o come_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-conference_n or_o reason_v speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o thence_o those_o apology_n and_o exception_n among_o themselves_o when_o conscience_n sit_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n answ._n the_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o beast_n aâ—_n thâ—e_n â—s_v of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o proper_a seaâ—_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v busy_v about_o action_n and_o drive_v all_o its_o work_n to_o issue_n by_o discourse_n but_o as_o that_o ground_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o neither_o be_v every_o discourse_n conscience_n nor_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n so_o be_v that_o room_n too_o straight_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o high_o under_o god_n but_o over_o all_o in_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o faculty_n yeâ—_n still_o sheathe_v in_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v its_o end_n or_o office_n answ._n it_o be_v set_v in_o man_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n thence_o its_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o term_v the_o soul_n glass_n and_o the_o understanding_n light_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o prime_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n there_o set_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v rank_v into_o three_o part_n and_o those_o into_o as_o many_o court_n and_o office_n the_o sensitive_a part_n have_v its_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n the_o intellectual_a of_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o spiritual_a a_o chancery_n in_o this_o court_n all_o cause_n be_v handle_v but_o still_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o god_n here_o sit_v conscience_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o synteresis_fw-la as_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n to_o this_o court_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n owe_v and_o pay_v service_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v either_o willing_o feed_v or_o unwilling_o resist_v and_o this_o of_o conscience_n strict_o take_v 2._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o general_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o proceed_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n either_o stoop_v to_o conscience_n or_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ever_o take_v it_o you_o never_o find_v that_o term_n conscience_n with_o they_o but_o heart_n spirit_n so_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n dr._n harris_n st._n paul_n exercise_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n for_o conscience_n ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 1._o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v mat._n 2.2_o and_o to_o know_v joh._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o viz._n with_o some_o other_o thing_n conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o save_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n psal._n 139.2_o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o quest._n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o conscience_n answ._n within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n prov._n 15.15_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o a_o man_n answ._n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n 1_o kin._n 2.44_o but_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o as_o be_v employ_v jer._n 17.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n to_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14.5_o a_o man_n by_o his_o tongue_n may_v belie_v himself_o but_o conscience_n can_v do_v so_o quest._n how_o
all_o our_o peace_n col._n 1.20_o rom._n 3.23_o etc._n etc._n this_o blood_n give_v the_o soul_n all_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.19_o and_o give_v we_o assurance_n before_o god_n three_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o peace_n in_o we_o hence_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o god_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o grant_v we_o peace_n the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v god_n advocate_n to_o we_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o entertain_v peace_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o proclaim_v our_o peace_n he_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o procure_v our_o peace_n he_o have_v the_o last_o hand_n in_o consummate_v our_o peace_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o gal._n 5.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n first_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a i._n e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n watchman_n or_o seer_n to_o give_v warning_n from_o god_n from_o who_o it_o have_v its_o commission_n to_o warn_v and_o inform_v direct_a reprove_v admonish_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o second_o regal_a or_o magistraticall_a it_o have_v a_o command_a and_o legislative_a power_n rom._n 2.14_o they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o conscience_n command_v or_o forbid_v be_v more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o what_o king_n command_v or_o forbid_v hence_o dan._n 3.16_o but_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kingly_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n three_o testimonial_a or_o to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v attest_v to_o and_o consent_n with_o rom._n 9.1_o and_o 8.16_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la acturus_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la time_n four_o juridical_a and_o judg-like_a it_o pass_v sentence_n on_o thou_o and_o read_v thy_o doom_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 8.9_o self-condemned_n tit._n 3.11_o rom._n 14.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o conscience_n sentence_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n job_n 31.35_o 36._o isa._n 50.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o five_o registeriall_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a register_n and_o recorder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n his_o private_a notary_n keep_v record_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n it_o have_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o take_v from_o thy_o mouth_n all_o thou_o speak_v yea_o from_o thy_o heart_n all_o thou_o contrive_v and_o though_o its_o writing_n may_v for_o the_o present_a like_o the_o write_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o lemon_n be_v illegible_a yet_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o distress_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v or_o at_o far_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n historiographer_n who_o have_v no_o chronicler_n to_o rite_n his_o story_n jer._n 17.1_o so_o that_o conscience_n be_v then_o good_a when_o it_o do_v officiate_v well_o and_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o st._n paul_n join_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 19_o and_o 3.9_o there_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v want_v therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o second_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o clean_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a conscience_n be_v the_o inherent_a and_o internal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o as_o faith_n make_v the_o conscience_n good_a before_o god_n so_o purity_n make_v it_o good_a before_o man_n such_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o high_a be_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o it_o psal._n 18.26_o and_o 24.3_o 4_o 5._o in_o pure_a water_n thy_o face_n may_v be_v see_v not_o so_o in_o muddy_a so_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n god_n face_n may_v be_v see_v and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n sincerity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o purity_n and_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o every_o person_n grace_n or_o action_n sincerity_n be_v the_o soundness_n health_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o conscience_n hence_o noah_n and_o job_n be_v call_v perfect_a because_o sincere_a gen._n 6.9_o job_n 1.1_o of_o this_o conscience_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o sincerity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n or_o as_o a_o chapman_n open_v his_o ware_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o they_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v this_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n be_v know_v answ._n .1_o it_o make_v a_o man_n abhor_v all_o guile_n and_o fraud_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n like_o jacob_n a_o plain_a downright_a man_n or_o nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n such_o be_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o 4.2_o and_o michaiah_n 1_o kin._n 22.14_o and_o caleb_n joh._n 14.7_o 8._o 2._o sincerity_n bring_v all_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.20_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v put_v together_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o such_o a_o one_o own_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v endure_v the_o sun_n hence_o psal._n 26.2_o joh._n 21.16_o 17._o job_n 6.24_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o 3._o the_o sincere_a man_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n yea_o he_o be_v rather_o better_o than_o he_o show_v as_o the_o king_n daughter_n all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o 4._o the_o sincere_a man_n may_v have_v his_o fail_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o tentation_n yet_o he_o never_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a evil_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o aim_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o he_o resist_v every_o know_a will_n and_o reject_v every_o know_a error_n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 33._o so_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o 5._o a_o sincere_a man_n hold_v on_o his_o course_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17.9_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n wear_v bright_a and_o bright_a by_o use_n therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o best_a see_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a rev._n 2.13_o where_o there_o be_v few_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o a_o godly_a way_n so_o nichodemus_n in_o stick_v to_o a_o condemn_a christ_n joh._n 7.51_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o a_o crucify_a forsake_a and_o naked_a christ_n joh._n 19.38_o 6._o universality_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o sincerity_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 1.6_o heb._n 13.18_o dan._n 6.22_o to_o be_v partial_a be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.9_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o one_o duty_n and_o not_o of_o another_o be_v to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o mat._n 23.5_o 23._o rom._n 2.22_o 7._o a_o sincere_a man_n carry_v himself_o ever_o as_o before_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o psal._n 16.8_o and_o 44.21_o he_o carry_v a_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n with_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v hence_o col._n 3.23_o 8._o a_o sincere_a man_n consult_v with_o his_o duty_n more_o than_o with_o his_o commodity_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n more_o than_o against_o any_o danger_n he_o undervalue_v all_o loss_n to_o the_o loss_n
he_o be_v scrupulous_a as_o when_o one_o have_v get_v gravel_n in_o his_o shoe_n he_o can_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n without_o complaint_n the_o apostle_n rule_n will_v help_v such_o rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i._n e._n rid_v himself_o of_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a scruple_n unnecessary_a scruple_n be_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o thing_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v silent_a and_o make_v sin_n where_o the_o scripture_n make_v none_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v about_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n joh._n 18.28_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v ceremonial_o but_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o defile_v themselves_o moral_o by_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n again_o they_o make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o put_v the_o money_n into_o their_o holy_a corban_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n but_o question_v not_o the_o give_a money_n for_o the_o same_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n itself_o upon_o themselves_o and_o child_n mat._n 27.25_o such_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n matth._n 23.23_o mark_v 7.11_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a scruple_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o lay_v aside_o 1_o corinth_n 10.25_o ask_v no_o question_n in_o such_o case_n for_o conscience-sake_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v of_o too_o facile_a and_o flexible_a a_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o counsel_n and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o this_o ephraim_n be_v break_v in_o judgement_n hos._n 5.11_o thus_o tender-hearted_a be_v rehoboam_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o and_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o 4._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a as_o paul_n call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o and_o be_v easy_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n it_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n matth._n 13.21_o outward_o tender_a and_o inward_o hard_a whereas_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v inward_o soft_a to_o give_v root_a to_o the_o seed_n but_o outward_o hardy_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n this_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o circumstance_n mark_v 7.2_o such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n numb_a 11.4_o and_o of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 13.31_o that_o start_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o anakim_v and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n endanger_v themselves_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v apt_a to_o scruple_n thing_n lawful_a it_o eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n rom._n 14.2_o 2._o it_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v itself_o about_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o day_n mâ—ats_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.21_o 3._o it_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o that_o upon_o better_a ground_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o practice_v rom._n 14.3_o 4._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v rom._n 14.21_o 5._o or_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o distaste_v rom._n 14.21_o 5._o wheâ—_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o awaken_v that_o it_o can_v take_v any_o more_o rest_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o 4._o so_o psal_n 51.3_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o psal._n 38.17_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o painful_a if_o not_o sometime_o also_o a_o sinful_a tenderness_n when_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n guilt_n and_o misery_n in_o itself_o nothing_o but_o anger_n wrath_n and_o frowâ—_n in_o god_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n or_o of_o recovery_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o right_a tenderness_n be_v that_o due_a proportion_n of_o sense_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n which_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n guard_v and_o unmolested_a take_v up_o job_n resolution_n job_n 27.6_o this_o tenderness_n show_v itself_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n be_v entitle_v and_o have_v interest_n in_o moses_n stand_v for_o a_o hoof_n exod._n 10.26_o christ_n be_v tender_a for_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5.18_o he_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o profane_v in_o the_o least_o joh._n 2.17_o yea_o 1._o principal_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v joh._n 17.18_o and_o 8.49_o 50._o this_o make_v a_o man_n regardless_o of_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o name_n credit_n family_n estate_n yea_o and_o of_o life_n act._n 20.24_o so_o the_o martyr_n and_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13.15_o 18_o 19_o 2._o he_o be_v tender_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o must_v be_v buy_v not_o sold._n so_o be_v paul_n gal._n 2.11_o so_o rev._n 2.2_o he_o show_v his_o tenderness_n in_o retain_v and_o contend_v for_o old_a truth_n and_o in_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o vent_v any_o new_a doctrine_n so_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 2.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 3._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o command_n of_o god_n for_o he_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o so_o christ_n luk._n 2.49_o john_n 6.39_o 4._o he_o yield_v melt_v and_o break_v under_o any_o threat_n of_o god_n word_n or_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o contrary_n in_o jehoiakim_n jer._n 36.24_o 5._o he_o much_o more_o yield_v and_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o furnace_n like_o gold_n all_o melt_v and_o refine_a job_n 23.10_o and_o 42.6_o whereas_o other_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n leu._n 26.41_o 6._o he_o kind_o thaw_v and_o melt_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ice_n before_o the_o warm_a sun_n so_o ezra_n 9.14_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a temper_n of_o that_o poor_a woman_n luk._n 7.38_o so_o we_o be_v require_v hos._n 3.5_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n this_o tenderness_n must_v show_v itself_o to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o each_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o strong_a to_o weak_a 1._o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o 1._o by_o not_o grieve_v they_o and_o forbear_v to_o offend_v they_o he_o be_v ever_o tender_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o studious_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o honest_a man_n if_o his_o meat_n apparel_n hair_n company_n etc._n etc._n make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v he_o will_v eat_v no_o such_o meat_n wear_v no_o such_o apparel_n or_o hair_n keep_v no_o such_o company_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v his_o brother_n offend_v 1_o cor._n 8.13_o 2._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n not_o to_o expose_v they_o or_o rather_o religion_n in_o they_o to_o reproach_n so_o joseph_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o mary_n mat._n 1.19_o 3._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o disagree_v with_o or_o divide_v from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a upon_o unnecessary_a and_o frivolous_a ground_n enter_v not_o upon_o doubtful_a disputation_n fall_v not_o out_o about_o question_n that_o nourish_v jangle_v but_o destroy_v edification_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n eph._n 4.13_o 32._o 4._o he_o be_v especial_o tender_a of_o weak_a christian_n no_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o despise_v they_o or_o impose_v any_o burden_n much_o less_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o they_o but_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 15.1_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o term_n rom._n 12.16_o this_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o all_o his_o little_a one_o mat._n 8.17_o isa._n 40.11_o mat._n 12.18_o 19_o luke_n 22.27_o 2._o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o good_a more_o than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o 3._o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o we_o that_o we_o and_o our_o house_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n jos._n 24.15_o so_o job_n 1.5_o and_o paul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o 6.11_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o self_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v for_o which_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o with_o man_n by_o restitution_n or_o other_o satisfaction_n as_o zacheus_n luk._n 19.8_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v he_o fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o
apply_v of_o god_n covenant_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n have_v add_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o word_n quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o papist_n err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n answ._n first_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o they_o make_a it_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o any_o die_v unbaptise_v they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o doom_n they_o pass_v upon_o infant_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v still_o bear_v which_o be_v a_o merciless_a opinion_n against_o god_n word_n and_o against_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n hence_o act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a if_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a by_o a_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n why_o will_v god_n have_v enjoin_v circumcision_n which_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n many_o of_o their_o infant_n die_v or_o will_v moses_n have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v forborn_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o circumcision_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o more_o necessity_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o they_o make_v it_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v less_o effectual_a since_o he_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v then_o before_o for_o before_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o infant_n without_o a_o sacrament_n but_o belike_o not_o now_o second_o they_o add_v such_o efficacy_n to_o baptism_n as_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o woâ—k_n itself_o wherein_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n can_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o water_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o they_o themselves_o attribute_v no_o such_o virtue_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v more_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n quest._n wherein_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n answ._n they_o too_o light_o esteem_v this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n a_o sign_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n a_o bare_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n a_o resemblance_n of_o mortification_n regeneration_n inscition_n into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o more_o these_o indeed_o be_v some_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v all_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o hereunto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o true_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o as_o be_v above_o say_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a wash_n by_o baptism_n answ._n in_o that_o whosoever_o be_v full_o baptize_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n full_o i._n e._n powerful_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o outward_o by_o the_o minister_n cleanse_v i._n e._n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n baptism_n save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o quest._n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n go_v together_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n and_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o thereby_o may_v be_v believe_v hence_o matth._n 28.19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v join_v together_o so_o do_v john_n luk._n 3.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 8.12_o 37._o and_o 16.15_o 33._o for_o 1._o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n like_o a_o seal_n without_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n of_o water_n and_o ordinary_a common_a wash_n 3._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a creature_n we_o use_v be_v sanctify_v much_o more_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v one_o quest._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v without_o a_o sermon_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o honourable_a to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o sermon_n only_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n what_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o baptism_n seal_v up_o which_o be_v do_v the_o word_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacrament_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n see_v dr._n gouge_n in_o domestic_a duty_n quest._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o baptism_n answ._n there_o be_v three_o essentials_n part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o siâ—ne_n 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n the_o second_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o three_o mix_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n be_v water_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o analogy_n or_o union_n stand_v in_o this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o former_a outward_o wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o latter_a inward_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o relation_n and_o near_a affection_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v usual_a by_o a_o improper_a but_o sacramental_a speech_n 1._o to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contrary_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o by_o the_o near_a affinity_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o conceive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v they_o idle_a sign_n so_o neither_o idol_n sign_n by_o insist_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v but_o outward_a whereas_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a 3._o that_o then_o we_o true_o conceive_v of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o by_o look_v at_o one_o of_o these_o we_o see_v both_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v outward_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a quest._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o baptism_n answ._n god_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v and_o signify_v but_o true_o exhibit_v grace_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v and_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.38_o quest._n be_v all_o baptize_v person_n then_o regenerate_v answ._n no_o for_o first_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v second_o neither_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o